Skip to main content

Full text of "A petite pallace of Pettie his pleasure, containing many pretie histories"

See other formats


B.  H.  BLACKWELL  LTD. 

BOOKSELLERS 

48  to  51  BKOAD  STREET 

OXFORD 


THE  KING'S  CLASSICS  UNDER 
THE  GENERAL  EDITORSHIP  OF 
PROFESSOR  I.  GOLLANCZ,  Lirr.D. 


A  PETITE  PALLACE  OF  PETTIE 
HIS  PLEASURE  EDITED  BY 
PROFESSOR  I.  GOLLANCZ 


All  rights  reserved 


A  petite  Pallace 

0/Tettie  his  pleafure: 


Contapnpng  man?  pjette  !£p(fojie$ 

by  him  fetfoorth  in  comply  colours, 

' 


Qmnetulitpunflum, 
jui  mifcuft  -vtile  duld 


A  PETITE  PALLACE  OF 
PETTIE  BIS  PLEASURE 
CONTAINING  MANY 
PRETIE  HISTORIES  BY 
HIM  SET  FORTH  IN 
COMELY  COLOURS  AND 
MOST  DELIGHTFULLY 
DISCOURSED.  VOL.  I. 


CHATTO   AND   WINDUS,   PUBLISHERS 
LONDON    1908 


' '  IT  is  A  WORLD  TO  SEE  HOW  ENGLISHMEN  DESIRE  TO  HEAR 
FINER  SPEECH  THAN  THE  LANGUAGE  WILL  ALLOW,  TO  EAT  FINER 
BREAD  THAN  is  MADE  OF  WHEAT,  TO  WEAR  FINER  CLOTH  THAN 
is  WROUGHT  OF  WOOL." — Lyly. 

'  //  •  r  •   \X 


PREFACE 
The  Source  of  Euphuism. — Though  "A 

Petite  Pallace  of  Pettle  his  Pleasure"  is  now  first 
edited  in  modern  times,  the  book  is  well  known  to 
students  of  literature  as  the  direct  precursor  of  Lyly's 
Euphuism.  It  is  generally  accepted  that  Lyly  found 
in  Pettie's  less  famous  work  "a  complete  model  of 
style,  which  he  followed  with  hardly  any,  if  any,  addi 
tion."1  The  "Petite  Pallace"  has  been  re-discovered 
in  connexion  with  the  fascinating  investigation  into 
the  history  of  Euphuism,  its  sources,  and  character 
istics.  John  Lyly's  direct  debt  has  recently  been 
examined  and  illustrated  by  Mr.  Warwick  Bond,  in 

1  Warwick  Bond  :  John  Lyly,  I.  136  ff.  On  the  history 
of  Euphuism,  cp.  Landmann,  Der  Euphuismus  :  sein  Wesen,  seine 
Quelle,  seine  Geschichte,  1881  ;  C.  G.  Child,  John  Lyly  and 
Euphuisnty  1894,  etc.  Mr.  Bond's  Essay  is  a  most  noteworthy 
•ummary  of  the  whole  subject,  and  as  a  contribution  to  the 
study  of  Euphuism  goes  far  beyond  the  work  of  his  pre 
decessors,  more  particularly  in  its  many  references  to  Pettie's 
"Petite  Pallace" 


x  PREFACE 

his  important  edition  of  Lyly's  works  (Oxford, 
1902).  All  the  characteristics  of  Euphuism  are  dis 
coverable  in  Pettie,  namely,  balance  of  phrases,  anti 
theses,  rhetorical  questions,  alliteration  (simple  and 
transverse),  syllabic  and  verbal  likeness,  puns  and 
word-play,  anecdotes,  allusions  (historical  and  mytho 
logical),  similes  (from  natural  and  unnatural  philo 
sophy),  proverbs,1  the  subordination  of  action  to 
discourse  and  reflections,  "  misogynist  tirades "  (though 
both  works  are  dedicated  "to  the  Gentlewomen  of 
England  ").2 

All  these  elements  of  style  Lyly  worked  up  to  a 
degree  far  beyond  that  reached  by  Pettie ;  and  this  is 
especially  noteworthy  in  the  matter  of  similes  derived 
from  beasts  and  precious  stones — the  most  character 
istic  trick  of  the  Euphuistic  style.  Drayton  ("  Of 
Poets  and  Poesle ")  praised  Sidney,  for  that  he 

"did  first  reduce 

Our  tongue  from  Lillie's  writing  then  in  use  ; 
Talking  of  Stones,  Stars,  Plants,  of  Fishes,  Flyes, 
Playing  with  words,  and  idle  similes." 

1  A  selection  of  typical  proverbs  and  sayings  will  be  found  at 
the  end  of  the  Preface. 

2  These  "tirades"   were  evidently  intended   to  please   and 
amuse  the  ladies.    Pettie  «  on  women's  rights  "  certainly  shows 
no  rmsogynism,  though  charming  banter  ;  II.  159.        ,'..   « 


PREFACE  xl 

There  are  but  few  references  in  Pettie's  "  Pallace  " 
to  stones,  stars,  plants,  fishes,  and  flies,  and  to 
fabulous  beasts,  though  Pettie's  'stone  of  Scilicia'1 
suggested  Lyly's  *  stone  of  Sicilia,'  and  Lyly  '  pil 
fered*  from  Pettie  the  simile  of  the  *  herb  Camo 
mile,'2  parodied  by  Falstaff.  There  are  other 
undoubted  bits  of  evidence  showing  Lyly's  debt  to 
Pettie  in  this  respect  ;  Lyly  took  many  a  hint  from 
his  predecessor,  and  bettered  the  example.  The 
Panther,  the  Phoenix,  the  Camelion,  are  met  with  in 
Pettie,  but  one  seeks  in  vain  for  Lyly's  monstrosities 
— 'the  fish  Scolopidus,'  'the  serpent  Porphyrius,' 
and  other  beasts  found  in  or  evolved  from  Pliny's 
Natural  History,  or  from  Pseudo-Plutarch.3 

Since  the  appearance  of  Dr.  Landmann's  study  of 
Euphuism,  it  has  become  a  commonplace  of  English 
text-books  to  point  to  the  Spaniard  Guevara  as  the 

1  II.  133  (is.  Textual  Notes). 

2  Cp.  I.  36. 

3  Pettie's    animal-references    are    to    ape,    ass,    buck,    bull, 
camelion,  cat,  caterpillar,   chick,  cocatrice,   cock,   colt,   coney, 
cow,  crow,  deer,  doe,  dog,  doves,  ewe,  falcon,  fly,  fox,  gerfalcon, 
gerkin,  goshawk,  greyhound,  hare,  hawk,  horse,  hound,  humble- 
bee,  kite,  lamb,  lanar,  lanaret,  lark,  lions,  mare,  mastiff,  moth, 
mouse,  musket,   ox,   panther,   partridge,   ram,   serpents,  sheep, 
snake,    spaniel,    sparrow-hawk,    spider,    stork,    swallow,    swan, 
tassel-gentle,  tiger,  tossell,  wolf,  viper. 


XI 1 


PREFACE 


direct  model  of  Lyly's  style,  and  more  especially 
to  Sir  Thomas  North's  translation,  from  the  French, 
of  Guevara's  "  Marco  Aurello"  with  the  title  of 
"The  Diall  of  Princes,"  1557.  True,  many  of  the 
devices  of  Lyly  and  Pettie  may  be  found  in  Guevara, 
but  Pettie  (with  whom  one  must  deal  in  the  first 
instance),  so  far  as  style  is  concerned,  probably  owed 
little  to  Sir  Thomas  North  or  his  original,  though 
both  he  and  Lyly  were  indebted  to  "  The  Diall  of 
Princes"  in  respect  of  subject-matter.  Pettie's  style 
was  rather  the  direct  outcome  of  the  effort  seen  in 
many  directions  at  the  period  of  the  Revival  of 
Learning  "to  hear  finer  speech  than  the  language 
will  allow,  to  eat  finer  bread  than  is  made  of 
wheat,  to  wear  finer  cloth  than  is  wrought  of 
wool." 

The  Sources  of  *  A  Petite  Pallace.'— Ten 

years  before  the  appearance  in  1576  of  "A  Petite. 
Pallace  of  Pettie  his  Pleasure"  there  was  published  the 
great  storehouse  of  translated  Italian  and  French 
stories,  Paynter's  " Palace  of  Pleasure"  With  this 
work  Pettie  was  intimately  acquainted  ;  and  though 
the  title  of  his  book  may  not  have  been  chosen  by 
himself,  it  very  happily  indicates  Pettie's  debt  to  his 
greater  predecessor.  There  are  allusions  throughout 


PREFACE  xiii 

"A  Petite  Paltace"  to  Paynter's  stories,  and  especially 
to  those  derived  from  Boccaccio  and  Bandello  :  e.  g. 
"Titus  and  Gisippus,"  "Zilia  and  Virle,"  "King 
Edward  and  the  Duchess  of  Salisbury,"  "The  Duchess 
of  Savoy,"  "Romeo  and  Juliet,"  "  Florinda  and 
Amadour,"  "  Adalesia  and  Alerane,"  "Faustina," 
"Blanche  Maria,"  "Angelica."1 

Ovid,  more  particularly  the  Metamorphoses,  perhaps 
in  Golding's  rendering,  supplied  many  references  to 
be  found  in  Pettie's  pages.2 

The  twelve  stories  in  "A  Petite  Pallace"  tell  of 
"  Synorix  and  Camma,"  "  Tereus  and  Progne," 
"  Germanicus  and  Agrippina,"  "  Amphiaraus  and 
Eriphyle,"  "  Icilius  and  Virginia,"  "  Admetus  and 
Alcestis,"  "Scylla  and  Minos,"  "  Curiatius  and 
Horatia,"  "  Cephalus  and  Procris,"  "Minos  and 
Pasiphae,"  "  Pygmalion,"  and  "  Saint  Alexius."  Of 

1  Cp.  Dr.  Emil  Koeppel,  Studien  zur  Geschichte  der  Italienischen 
Novelle  in  der  Englischen  Litteratur  da  Sechzehnten  Jahrhundcrts, 
1892.     Dr.  Koeppel  points  out  Pettie's  debt  to  Paynter,  referring 
to  the  source  in  each  of  the   instances  noted  above,  and  also 
indicates  Greene's  debt  to  Pettie. 

2  The   spelling  of  some  proper  names,  e.g.  Ceny,  Penthey, 
Singer,  etc.,    reminds    one    of   Golding's    forms.     Occasionally 
Pettie's  diction  recalls  Golding.     (Cp.  Shakespeare's  Ovid,  being 
Arthur  Golding's  translation  of  the  Metamorphoses  ;  at  the  De  La 
More  Press,  1904.) 


xiv  PREFACE 

these  twelve,  with  the  exception  of  the  last,  all  were 
well-known  classical  tales  ;  and  the  novelty  lay  in 
Pettie's  method  of  dealing  with  the  subjects,  treating 
the  love-stories  in  a  romantic  manner,  and  suggesting 
that  though  the  stories  were  old,  the  names  were 
mere  disguises  for  modern  lovers.  Accordingly  he 
takes  liberties  with  his  plots  ;  a  good  instance  has 
been  noted  in  the  case  of  the  story  of  Eriphyle1 
and  her  widowhood. 

The  story  of  "  Synorix  and  Gamma  "  2  is  found  in 
"  The  Diall  of  Princes"  but  it  was  evidently  popular  in 
Elizabethan  times.  There  was  a  ballad  on  the  theme 
as  early  as  1569.  It  is  found  in  Hoby's  "  Courtyer 
of  Count  Baldessar  Castillo"  1561.  Dr.  Koeppel 
is  inclined  to  point  to  an  Italian  origin  for  Pettie's 
version,  but  this  is  by  no  means  clear.  The  story  is 
treated  in  Pettie's  characteristic  manner  ;  he  was  no 
doubt  familiar  with  it  from  various  sources. 

From  "  the  Legends  of  the  Saints "  Pettie  drew 
the  last  story  :  the  story  of  St.  Alexius  was  wide 
spread  in  England  from  mediaeval  times. 

1  Cp.  Koeppel. 

2  Tennyson  used  this  story  for  The  Cup  :  he  derived  it  from 
Plutarch,  De  Mulier.  Virt.    He  first  read  of  the  story  in  Lecky's 
History  of  European  Morals  (cp.  Memoir], 


PREFACE  xv 

The  author  of  the  book. — Anthony  a  Wood 

has  given  us  an  excellent  account  of  George  Pettie, 
who  was  uncle  to  Wood's  mother  "  Maria  la  Petite." 
All  we  know  of  the  author  is  based  on  Wood's 
statement  : — 

"  George  Pettie  a  younger  son  of  John  le  Petite  or 
Pettie  of  Tetsworth  and  Stoke-Talmach  in  Oxford 
shire,  esq.  was  born  in  that  country,  and  at  about 
1 6  years  of  age,  anno  1564,  was  a  scholar  or  student 
of  Christ  Church  under  Mr.  Thomas  Barnard  canon 
thereof,  and  took  one  degree  in  arts  as  a  member  of 
that  house  in  the  latter  end  of  the  year  1568.  Soon 
after  he  left  the  university,  travelled  beyond  the  seas, 
and  at  length  became  excellent  for  his  passionate 
penning  of  amorous  stories,  equal  for  poetical  invention 
with  his  dear  friend  William  Gager,  and  as  much 
commended  for  his  neat  stile  as  any  of  his  time.  He 
hath  written  a  book,  entituled,  '  A  Petite  Palace  of 
Pettie  his  Pleasure,  containing  many  pretty  stories  in 
comely  colours  and  most  delightful  discourses,' 
written  in  imitation  of  a  book  endited,  The  Palace  of 
pleasure  beautified,  adorned  and  well  furnished  with  pleasant 
histories  and  excellent  novels,  etc.,  written  by  Will. 
Painter,  clerk  of  the  ordnance  and  armory  within  the 
Tower  of  London.  The  aforesaid  Petite  Palace  I 


xvi  PREFACE 

have  in  my  study,1  and  for  the  respect  I  bear  to  the 
name  of  the  author  (he  having  been  uncle  to  my 
mother  Maria  la  Petite)  I  will  keep  it ;  but  'tis  so 
far  now  from  being  excellent  or  fine,  that  it  is  more 
fit  to  be  read  by  a  schoolboy,  or  rustical  amoretto, 
than  by  a  gent,  of  mode  or  language.  The  said 
Pettie  translated  from  French  into  English  (with  a 
preface  of  his  own  put  to  it)  The  Civil  Conversation 
of  M.  Stephen  Guazzo,  in  4  books;  written  originally 
in  the  Italian  tongue,  which  I  have  also.  Three  of 
the  said  books  were  translated  by  the  said  Pettie,  the 
fourth  was  begun  by  him,  but  finished  by  Bartholomew 
Young  of  the  Middle-Temple,  gentleman,  being  the 
same  Bartholomew,  as  I  think,  who  lived  afterwards 
at  Ashhurst  in  Kent,  and  died  there  in  1621. 

"What  other  matters  G.  Pettie  hath  written,  or 
translated,  I  cannot  tell,  nor  do  I  know  any  thing 
material  of  him  besides,  only  that  he  died  in  the 
prime  of  his  years  at  Plymouth  in  Devonshire  (being 
then  a  captain  and  a  man  of  note)  about  the  latter 
end  of  July  in  fifteen  hundred  eighty  and  nine,  and 
was  buried,  as  I  have  been  told,  in  the  great  church 
there.  The  lands  which  he  had  by  his  father's  gift 
in  Aston- Rowan t  in  Kingston  in  the  parish  thereof, 
1  Still  among  Wood's  books  at  Oxford. 


PREFACE  xvii 

and  at  Tetsworth  in  Oxfordshire,  he   gave   to    his 
brother  Christopher  Pettie."  l 

Guazzo's  *  Civil  Conversation.' — Pettie  must 
have  taken  in  hand  the  translation  of  Guazzo  very 
soon  after  he  had  finished  "A  Petite  Pallace";  under 
date  November  n,  1579,  the  book  is  entered  in  the 
Stationers'  Registers,  and  on  February  27,  1580-1, 
Richard  Watkins  obtained  a  licence  for  the  publica 
tion.  The  Preface  is  dated  February  6,  1581,  from 
Pettie's  lodging  near  St.  Paul's,  London,  and  is  ad 
dressed  to  the  Lady  Norrice,  wife  of  Sir  Henry 
Norricei(Norris),  of  Rycote  : — "You  may  compare 
with  Olympias  for  her  Alexander,  with  Hecuba  for 
her  Hector,  with  Thetis  for  her  Achilles.  And  if 
you  be  askt  where  your  jewels  are,  you  may  with 
Cornelia  point  to  your  children,  you  may  point  to  that 
rare  iewell  which  you  have  continuallie  about  you, 
who  both  in  vertue  and  beautie  excelleth  the  richest 
Diamond,  and  the  most  precious  pearl  that  is." 2 

1  Athena  Oxonienses,   by   Anthony   a  Wood,   M.A.      A  new 
edition,  with    additions    and   a    continuation    by    Philip    Bliss, 

I.  55*- 

2  The   1581  edition  is  extremely  rare.     Wood  knew  only  of 
the  1586  edition.     Hunter  (Chorus  Vatum,  Add.  MSS.  Z4488) 
gives  some  account  of  this  first  edition.     The  passages  quoted 
above  are  from  the  British  Museum  copy  of  1586. 

VOL.  I.  b  2 


xviii  PREFACE 

A  second  edition  by  Thomas  East  was  issued  in 
1586,  and  in  this  edition  was  added  a  fourth  book 
of  Guazzo,  begun  by  Pettie,  but  completed  by 
Bartholomew  Young. 

Pettie's  translation  of  Guazzo  must  have  been 
widely  read  :  recently  an  interesting  and  fairly  suc 
cessful  attempt  has  been  made  to  place  it  "among 
the  books  of  Shakespeare's  library,"  and  to  indicate 
Shakespeare's  debt  thereto  in  many  famous  passages.1 

Pettie's  defence  of  *A  Petite  Pallace.'— 

'  The  Preface  to  the  Readers '  of  "  The  Civile  Con 
versation  "  deserves  to  be  reproduced,  or  at  all  events 
that  part  of  it  which  is  Pettie's  defence  of  English  ; 
it  bears,  in  an  interesting  way,  on  Pettie's  previous 
work  : — 

"  Hauing  (gentle  Readers)  by  reason  of  a  trifling 
worke  of  mine,  (which,  by  reason  of  the  lightnes  of 
it,  or  at  least  of  the  keeper  of  it,  flew  abroade  before 
I  knew  of  it)  alreadie  won  such  fame,  as  hee  which 
fired  the  Temple  of  Diana,  I  thought  it  stood  me 
vpon,  to  purchase  to  my  selfe  some  better  fame  by 
some  better  worke,  and  to  counteruaile  my  former 
vanitie,  with  some  formall  grauitie.  And  though  I 

1  Cp.  article  by  Sir  E.  Sullivan,  Nineteenth  Century,  1904. 


PREFACE  xix 

know  all  fame  to  be  dangerous,  for  that  if  it  be  good, 
enuie  followeth  it,  and  if  it  be  ill,  shame  accom- 
panieth  it  :  yet,  seeing  report  once  spread,  cannot  be 
reuoked,  and  hauing  alreadie  past  the  pikes  in  a 
daungerous  conflict,  without  wound  of  honour  (such 
was  your  curtesie)  I  doubt  not  nowe  but  to  escape  a 
few  stragling  shot  in  a  light  skirmish,  without  so 
much  as  hearing  the  discharge  of  their  peeces  :  for 
the  men  which  will  assaile  mee,  are  in  deede  rather 
to  be  counted  friendlie  foes,  than  deadlie  enimies,  as 
those  who  will  neither  mislike  with  mee,  nor  with  the 
matter  which  I  shall  present  vnto  them,  but  tender 
ing,  as  it  were,  my  credit,  thinke  it  not  conuenient 
that  such  as  I  am  (whose  profession  should  chiefelie 
bee  armes)  should  either  spend  the  time  in  writing  of 
Bookes,  or  publish  them  being  written.  Those  which 
mislike  studie  or  learning  in  Gentlemen,  are  some 
fresh  water  souldiers,  who  think  that  in  warre  it  is 
the  bodie  which  onlie  must  beare  the  brunt  of  all, 
not  knowing  that  the  bodie  is  ruled  by  the  mind,  and 
that  in  all  doubtfull  and  dangerous  matters,  it  is  the 
mind  onelie  which  is  the  man  :  but  hauing  shewed 
else  where  how  necessarie  learning  is  for  souldiers,  I 
adde  onelie,  that  if  we  in  England  shall  frame  our 
selues  onelie  for  warre,  if  wee  bee  not  verie  well 


xx  PREFACE 

oiled,  we  shall  hardlie  keepe  our  selues  from  rusting, 
with  such  long  continuance  of  peace,  it  hath  pleased 
God  to  blesse  vs.  Those  which  mislike  that  a 
Gentleman  should  publish  the  fruits  of  his  learning, 
are  some  curious  Gentlemen,  who  thinke  it  most 
commendable  in  a  Gentleman,  to  cloake  his  art  and 
skill  in  euerie  thing,  and  to  seeme  to  doe  all  things 
of  his  owne  mother  wit  as  it  were  :  not  considering 
how  we  deserue  no  praise  for  that,  which  God  or 
nature  hath  bestowed  vpon  vs,  but  onelie  for  that, 
which  we  purchase  by  our  owne  Industrie  :  and  it 
you  shall  chance  to  enter  into  reasoning  with  them, 
they  will  at  the  second  word  make  protestation  that 
they  are  no  schollers  :  wheras  notwithstanding  they 
haue  spent  all  their  time  in  studie. 

There  are  some  others  yet  who  will  set  light  by 
my  labours,  because  I  write  in  English  ;  and  those 
are  some  nice  Trauailours,  who  retourne  home  with 
such  queasie  stomacks,  that  nothing  will  downe  with 
them  but  French,  Italian,  or  Spanish,  and  though  a 
worke  bee  but  meanelie  written  in  one  of  those 
tongues,  and  finelie  translated  into  our  Language,  yet 
they  will  not  sticke  farre  to  preferre  the  Originall 
before  the  Translation  :  the  cause  is  partlie,  for  that 
they  cannot  so  soone  espie  faultes  in  a  forraine 


PREFACE  xxi 

Tongue  as  in  their  owne,  which  maketh  them  thinke 
that  to  bee  currant,  which  is  but  course,  and  partlie 
for  that  straunge  thinges  doe  more  delight  them, 
than  that  which  they  are  dailie  vsed  to  :  but  they 
consider  not  the  profit  which  commeth  by  reading 
things  in  theyr  owne  Tongue,  whereby  they  shall  be 
able  to  conceiue  the  matter  much  sooner,  and  beare 
it  awaie  farre  better,  than  if  they  reade  it  in  a 
straunge  Tongue,  whereby  also  they  shall  be  inabled 
to  speake,  to  discourse,  to  write,  to  indite,  properlie, 
fitlie,  finelie,  and  wiselie,  but  the  woorst  is  they 
thinke  that  impossible  to  be  done  in  our  Tongue  : 
for  they  count  it  barren,  they  count  it  barbarous, 
they  count  it  vnworthie  to  be  accounted  of:  and, 
which  is  worse,  as  I  my  selfe  haue  heard  some  of 
them,  they  report  abroade,  that  our  Countrie  is 
barbarous,  our  manners  rude,  and  our  people  vnciuile: 
and  when  I  haue  stood  with  them  in  the  comparison 
betweene  other  Countries  and  ours,  and  pointed  with 
my  finger  to  many  grose  abuses,  vsed  in  the  places 
where  we  haue  bene,  when  by  no  reason  they  haue 
bene  able  to  defend  them,  they  haue  shronke  in 
their  necke,  and  tolde  me  that  it  was  the  fashion  of 
the  Countrie  :  not  considering  that  the  manners  and 
fashions  of  each  Countrie,  are  the  onelie  things  that 


xxii  PREFACE 

make  it  counted  barbarous  or  ciuile,  good  or  bad. 
But  for  our  Countrie,  I  am  perswaded  that  those 
which  know  it,  and  loue  it,  will  report  it  for  the 
ciuilest  Countrie  in  the  world  :  and  if  it  be  thought 
to  be  otherwise  by  strangers,  the  dis-orders  of  those 
trauailers  abroade,  are  the  chiefe  cause  of  it.  And  to 
speake  but  of  the  lightest,  their  enuying  one  another, 
their  deprauing  one  another,  their  flouting  one 
another,  their  falling  out  one  with  another,  their 
fighting  one  with  another  in  the  open  streete  (as 
with  blushing  I  haue  often  beheld  in  Paris),  their 
contemning  of  their  Countrie  fashion,  their  Apish 
imitation  of  euerie  outlandish  Asse  in  their  iestures, 
behauiour,  and  apparell,  are  the  onelie  causes  that 
make  strangers  count  our  Countrie  and  our  people 
barbarous  :  for  at  home  it  is  well  knowen  that  we 
Hue  in  lawes  as  orderlie,  in  manners  as  decentlie,  in 
apparell  as  comelie,  in  diet  as  delicatelie,  in  lodging 
as  curiouslie,  in  buildings  as  sumptuously,  in  all 
things  as  abundantlie,  and  euerie  waie  as  ciuillie,  as 
anie  Nation  vnder  Heauen.  For  the  barbarousnesse 
of  our  tongue,  I  must  likewise  saie  that  it  is  much 
the  worse  for  them,  and  some  such  curious  fellowes  as 
they  are  :  who  if  one  chance  to  deriue  anie  word 
from  the  Latine,  which  is  insolent  to  their  eares  (as 


PREFACE  xxiii 

perchance  they  will  take  that  phrase  to  be)  they 
forthwith  make  a  iest  at  it,  and  tearme  it  an  Inkhorne 
tearme.  And  though  for  my  part  I  vse  those  wordes 
as  little  as  anie,  yet  I  know  no  reason  why  I  should 
not  vse  them,  and  I  finde  it  a  fault  in  my  selfe  that  I 
doe  not  vse  them  :  for  it  is  in  deed  the  readie  waie 
to  inrich  our  tongue,  and  make  it  copious,  and  it  is 
the  waie  which  all  tongues  haue  taken  to  inrich 
themselues.  For  take  the  Latine  wordes  from  the 
Spanish  tongue,  and  it  shall  bee  as  barren  as  most 
part  of  their  Countrie  :  take  them  from  the  Italian, 
and  you  take  away  in  a  manner  the  whole  tongue  : 
take  them  from  the  French,  and  you  marre  the  grace 
of  it :  yea,  take  from  the  Latine  it  selfe  the  words 
deriued  from  the  Greeke,  and  it  shall  not  be  so 
flowing  and  flourishing  as  it  is.  Wherfore  I  meruaile 
how  our  English  tongue  hath  crackt  its  credit,  that  it 
may  not  borrow  of  the  Latine  as  wel  as  other 
tongues,  and  if  it  haue  broken,  it  is  but  of  late  ;  for 
it  is  not  vnknowen  to  all  men,  how  many  wordes  we 
haue  fetcht  from  thence  within  these  few  yeeres, 
which  if  they  should  be  all  counted  inkpot  tearmes,  I 
know  not  how  we  should  speak  anie  thing  without 
blacking  our  mouths  with  inke  :  for  what  word  can 
be  more  plain  than  this  word  plalne  and  yet  what 


XXIV 


PREFACE 


can  come  more  neere  to  the  Latine  ?  What  more 
manifest  than  manifest?  and  yet  in  a  manner 
Latine.  What  more  commune  than  rare,  or  lesse 
rare  than  commune  and  yet  both  of  them  comming 
of  the  Latine  ?  But  you  will  saie,  long  vse  hath 
made  these  wordes  currant  :  and  why  may  not  vse 
doe  as  much  for  these  wordes  which  we  shall  now 
deriue  ?  Why  should  not  we  doe  as  much  for  the 
posteritie,  as  we  haue  receiued  of  the  antiquitie  ? 
and  yet  if  a  thing  be  of  it  selfe  ill,  I  see  not  how  the 
oldnesse  of  it  can  make  it  good,  and  if  it  be  of  it 
selfe  good,  T  see  not  how  the  newnesse  of  it  can 
make  it  naught  :  wherevpon  I  infer,  that  those 
wordes  which  your  selues  confesse  by  vse  to  be  made 
good,  are  good  the  first  time  they  are  vttered,  and 
therefore  not  to  be  iested  at,  not  to  be  misliked. 
But  how  hardlie  so  euer  you  deale  with  your  tongue, 
how  barbarous  so  euer  you  count  it,  how  little  so 
euer  you  esteeme  it,  I  durst  my  selfe  vndertake  (if  I 
were  furnished  with  learning  otherwise)  to  write  in  it 
as  copiouslie  for  varietie,  as  compendiously  for  breuitie, 
as  choicely  for  words,  as  pithilie  for  sentences,  as 
pleasantlie  for  figures,  and  euerie  waie  as  eloquentlie, 
as  anie  writer  should  do  in  anie  vulgar  tongue 
whatsoeuer.  Thus  hauing  (as  I  hope)  satisfied  my 


PREFACE  xxv 

curious  enimies,  I  am  to  craue  the  good  will  of  my 
curteous  friends,  desiring  you  (gentle  Reader)  to 
accept  in  good  part  these  my  labours,  which  if  they 
shall  like  you,  I  shall  count  my  gaine  great,  if  not, 
yet  must  I  needs  count  my  losse  but  light,  in  that 
the  doing  of  it  kept  me  from  idlenesse,  a  thing  so 
dangerous  to  young  Gentlemen,  that  I  wish  you  all, 
aboue  all  things,  to  auoide  it.  And  so  fare  you  well. 
From  my  lodging  neere  Paules" 

Editions  of  'A  Petite  Pallace.'— Pettie's 
"Petite  Pallace"  was  licensed  for  press  to  Richard 
Watkins  on  August  6,  1576.  The  first  edition  ap 
peared  soon  after.  The  preliminary  matter  throws 
light  on  the  method  of  publication,  and  the  title  of 
the  book.  R.  B.,  to  whom  Pettie  addressed  a  prefatory 
letter,  are  possibly  the  reversed  initials  of  Barnaby 
Rich.  Hazlitt  (in  Bibliography  of  Old  English  Literature} 
enumerates  six  editions  between  1576  and  1613.  In 
the  British  Museum  are  four  editions,  three  undated, 
but  attributed  to  1576,  1586  (?),  1590  (?),  and  a 
fourth  edition  belonging  to  the  year  1608.  The 
first-named  issue  has  been  used  as  the  basis  of  the 
present  edition,  and  the  other  texts  have  been 
collated  ;  in  the  textual  notes  they  are  represented 
respectively  by  the  letters  A.,  B.,  C.,  D.  The 


xxvi  PREFACE 

spelling  has  been  modernized,  but  not  aggressively 
so  ;  and  this  especially  as  regards  Proper  Names, 
where  some  of  Pettie's  forms  have  been  kept.  In  the 
Index  of  Proper  Names  (at  the  end  of  Vol.  II)  the 
correct  forms  in  most  instances  are  placed  in  brackets. 
The  Reader  should  refer  also  to  the  Textual  Notes.1 
The  wording  of  the  title-pages  is  the  same  in  each  : 

"A  petite  Pallace, 
of  Pettie  his  pleasure  : 
contaynyng  many  pretie  Hysterics 
by  him  set  foorth  in  comely  colours, 
and  most  delightfully  dis 
coursed. 


Omne  tulit  punctum, 
qui  miscuit  vtile  dulci." 


I.  G. 


1  The  references  to  Proper  Names  other  than  those  to  be 
found  in  Paynter's  Palace  (cp.  supra)  are  fairly  direct.  "  Thais " 
and  "Phaedria"  (II.  22),  as  Mr.  McKerrow  has  kindly  pointed 
out,  are  from  Terence's  Eunuchus  (cp.  I.  i.)  ;  "  Dercyllidas "  is  from 
Plutarch. 


SPECIMEN    PROVERBS    AND    SAYINGS, 
RACY  PHRASES,  AND  COMPARISONS. 

She  went  away  with  a  flea  in  her  ear,  I.  3 1 . 

The  sea  hath  fish  for  every  man,  I.  33. 

There  is  no  smoke  but  where  there  is  some  fire, 

1.37- 

Fortune  ever  favoureth  the  valiant,  I.  79. 

A  hard  pennyworth,  I.  96. 

Put  finger  in  the  eye,  I.  130. 

The  virtue  of  necessity,  I.  131. 

One  swallow  makes  not  summer,  I.  138. 

Two  wits  are  better  than  one,  I.  147. 

It  is  too  late  to  shut  the  stable  door  when  the  steed 
is  stolen,  I.  176. 

Grievous  wounds  must  have  smarting  plasters,  II.  23. 

Gorged  hawks  will  stoop  to  no  lure,  II.  34. 

Many  things  happen  between  the  cup  and  the  lip, 
II.  44. 

Man  purposeth  and  God  disposeth,  II.  44,  128. 

That  which  is  bred  in  the  bone,  will  not  out  of  the 

flesh,  II.  85. 

xxvii 


xxviii   SPECIMEN  PROVERBS  AND  SAYINGS 

The  contented  mind  is   the  only  riches,  the  only 
quietness,  the  only  happiness,  II.  87. 

Strike  while  the  iron  is  hot,  II.  97. 

Set  a  beggar  on  horseback  and  he  will  never  alight, 
II.  100. 

To  make  the  reckoning  without  the  host,  is  the  way 
soon  to  be  overshot  in  the  shot,  II.  108. 

All  is  not  gold  which  glisteneth,  II.  132. 

Out  of  God's  blessing  into  a  warm  sun,  II.  146. 

Nothing  venture,  nothing  have,  I.  120. 

He  which  toucheth  pitch  shall  be  defiled  therewith, 
II.  127. 

For  every  pint  of  honey,  we  shall  taste  a  gallon  of 
gall,  II.  120. 

Under  most  green  grass  lie  most  great  snakes, 

and  under  enticing  baits  entangling  hooks,  II.  3. 
Sins  oft  assayed,  are  thought  to  be  no  sin  : 
So  sin  doth  soil  the  soul  it  sinketh  in,  I.  8,  166. 

We  see  sleeping  that  which  we  wish  for  waking, 
I.  145. 

White  silver  is  wrought  in  black  pitch,  I.  142. 

Every  dram  of  delight  has  a  pound  of  spite, 

and  every  inch  of  joy  an  ell  of  annoy,  I.  141. 

One  must  as  well  love  to  live  as  live  to  love,  I. 
'33- 


SPECIMEN  PROVERBS  AND  SAYINGS     xxix 

The  parish  priest  forgetteth  that  ever  he  was  clerk, 
I.  124. 

The  grass  had  been  cut  from  under  his  feet,  I.  1 2 1 . 

Freshest  colours  soonest  fade, 

and  ripest  fruit  are  rifest  rotten,  I.  104. 

To  promise  golden  hills,  and  perform  dirty  dales,  1. 7  5. 

There  is  no  cloth  so  fine  but  moths  will  eat  it, 

no  iron  so  hard  but  rust  will  fret  it, 

no  wood  so  sound  but  worms  will  putrify  it, 

no  metal  so  coarse  but  fire  will  purify  it;   II.  55. 

In  fair  painted  pots  poison  oft  is  put, 

and  in  goodly  sumptuous  sepulchres  rotten  bones 
are  rife ; 

so  fairest  words  are  ever  fullest  of  falsehood,  II.  80. 

The  more  hard  the  fight  is,  the  more  haughty  is  the 
conquest, 

and  the  more  doubtful  the  battle,  the  more  doughty 
the  victory,  I.  25. 

As  a  hawk  the  higher  pitch  she  flieth  from  the  ground 
with  the  more  force  she  stoopeth  down  upon  her  prey, 
and  can  the  more  easily  command  it, 

or  as  a  stroke  or  blow  the  higher  it  is  lifted,  the 
heavier  it  alights, 

so  God's  vengeance  the  longer  it  is  deferred  the 
more  it  is  to  be  feared,  I.  29. 


xxx     SPECIMEN  PROVERBS  AND  SAYINGS 

Like  as  streams  the  more  ye  stop  them,  the  higher 
they  flow, 

and  trees  the  more  ye  lop  them  the  greater  they 
grow, 

or  as  spices  the  more  they  are  beaten  the  sweeter 
scent  they  send  forth, 

or  as  the  herb  camomile  the  more  it  is  trodden 
down  the  more  it  spreadeth  abroad, 

so  virtue  and  honesty  the  more  it  is  spited,  the 
more  it  sprouteth  and  springeth,  I.  36. 

How  much  weaker  (women's)  bodies  are  than  men's, 
so  much  the  more  strength  and  virtue  is  contained  in 
their  minds,  II.  160. 

The  greatest  clerks  are  not  the  wisest  men,  II.  149. 

Fine  marble  needeth  no  painting,  that  is  needful 
only  for  ragged  walls,  II.  163. 

Every  excess  is  turned  into  vice, 

there  is  nothing  so  good,  but  by  ill-using  may  be 
made  naught,  II.  138. 

The  canker  commonly  breedeth  in  the  fairest  rose, 
I.  28. 

From  most  sharp  thorns,  to  wit  the  rose  tree,  spring 
most  sweet  flowers,  I.  120. 

As  the  haughty  hawk  will  not  prey  on  carrion,  so 
neither  will  courtly  silks  practise  country  flutes,  I.  25. 


SPECIMEN  PROVERBS  AND  SAYINGS    xxxi 

There  only  grafts  of  grief  must  needs  grow,  where 
such  raw  conceit  doth  set,  and  such  rash  consent  doth 
sow,  I.  122. 

Though  the  entry  which  leadeth  to  the  lodging  of 
love  seem  easy,  and  the  porch  paradise  unto  him,  yet 
shall  he  find  the  hall  a  hell,  and  the  whole  house  a 
hateful  prison  and  a  place  of  bondage,  II.  120. 

The  she-wolf  always  chooseth  that  wolf  for  her 
make  who  is  made  most  lean  and  foul  by  following  her, 
I.  19. 

When  hope  and  hap,  when  health  and  wealth,  are 
highest,  then  woe  and  wrack,  disease  and  death,  are 
nighest,  II.  44. 


CONTENTS   OF   VOL.  I 

PACK 

SINORIX  AND  GAMMA       .             .             .  II 

TEREUS  AND  PROGNE             ...  49 

GERMANICUS  AND  AGRIPPINA        .             .  71 

AMPHIARAUS  AND  ERIPHILE   .              .              .  in 

ICILIUS  AND  VIRGINIA      .             .             .  -136 

ADMETUS  AND  ALCEST          .              .             .  169 


TO  THE  GENTLE 
GENTLEWOMEN  READERS 

GENTLE  Readers,  whom  by  my  will  I  would  have 
only  gentlewomen,  and  therefore  to  you  I  direct  my 
words.  May  it  please  you  to  understand,  that  the 
great  desire  I  have  to  procure  your  delight  hath 
caused  me  somewhat  to  transgress  the  bounds  of 
faithful  friendship  :  for  having  with  great  earnestness 
obtained  of  my  very  friend  Master  George  Pettie  the 
copy  of  certain  Histories  by  himself,  upon  his  own 
and  certain  of  his  friends'  private  occasions  drawn  into 
discourses,  I  saw  such  witty  and  pithy  pleasantness 
contained  in  them,  that  I  thought  I  could  not  any 
way  do  greater  pleasure  or  better  service  to  your 
noble  sex,  than  to  publish  them  in  print,  to  your 
common  profit  and  pleasure.  And  though  I  am  sure 
hereby  to  incur  his  displeasure,  for  that  he  willed  me 
in  any  wise  to  keep  them  secret,  yet  if  it  please  you 
thankfully  to  accept  my  good-will,  I  force  the  less  of 
his  ill-will.  For  to  speak  my  fancy  without  feigning, 
I  care  not  to  displease  twenty  men  to  please  one 

VOL.   I.  B 


2  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

woman  ;  for  the  friendship  amongst  men  is  to  be 
counted  but  cold  kindness,  in  respect  of  the  fervent 
affections  between  men  and  women  :  and  our  nature 
is  rather  to  dote  of  women,  than  to  love  men.  And 
yet  it  lieth  in  your  powers  so  to  think  of  his  doings, 
and  to  yield  him  such  courteous  consideration  for  the 
same,  that  he  shall  have  more  cause  to  thank  me 
than  think  ill  of  my  faithless  dealing  towards  him. 
Which  if  your  courtesies  shall  perform,  you  shall 
increase  my  duty  towards  you,  and  his  good-will 
towards  me  :  you  shall  make  me  shew  my  will  and 
him  his  skill  another  time  to  pleasure  you  ;  you  shall 
bind  both  of  us  to  remain  ready  at  your  command 
ments.  For  mine  own  part,  I  can  challenge  no  part 
of  praise  or  thanks  for  this  work,  for  that  I  have  taken 
no  pains  therein,  by  adding  argument,  note,  or  any 
thing,  but  even  have  set  them  forth  as  they  were 
sent  me  ;  only  I  have  christened  them  with  the 
name  of  a  Pallace  of  Pleasure.  I  dare  not  compare 
this  work  with  the  former  Pallaces  of  Pleasure, 
because  comparisons  are  odious,  and  because  they 
contain  histories,  translated  out  of  grave  authors  and 
learned  writers  ;  and  this  containeth  discourses, 
devised  by  a  green  youthful  capacity,  and  reported  in 
a  manner  extempore,  as  I  myself  for  divers  of  them 


TO   THE   GENTLEWOMEN   READERS     3 

am  able  to  testify.  I  dare  not  commend  them, 
because  I  am  partial;  I  dare  dedicate  them  to  you, 
Gentlewomen,  because  you  are  courteous.  And  that 
you  may  the  better  understand  the  drift  of  these 
devices,  I  have  caused  the  letter  also  which  my  friend 
sent  me  with  this  work  to  be  set  down  to  your  sight. 
Thus  commending  mine  own  faithless  enterprise, 
and  my  friend's  fruitful  labour  and  learning,  to  your 
courteous  protection,  I  wish  you  all  beauty  with 
bounty,  and  comeliness  with  courtesy,  from  my 
lodging  in  Fleet  Street. 

Yours  readily  to  command, 

R.  B. 


A   PETITE    PALLACE 


THE   LETTER  OF  G.  P.  TO   R.  B. 
CONCERNING  THIS   WORK 

FORCED  by  your  earnest  importunity,  and  furthered 
by  mine  own  idle  opportunity,  I  have  set  down  in 
writing,  and  according  to  your  request  sent  unto 
you,  certain  of  those  tragical  trifles,  which  you  have 
heard  me  in  sundry  companies  at  sundry  times  report, 
and  so  near  as  I  could  I  have  written  them  word  for 
word  as  I  then  told  them  ;  but  if  any  of  them  seem 
better  unto  you  now  than  they  did  then,  you  must 
attribute  it  to  my  lisping  lips,  which  perchance  did 
somewhat  disgrace  the  grace  of  them  ;  and  if  any 
seem  worse  now  than  then,  you  must  impute  it  to 
this,  that  perchance  there  was  then  some  Pallas  in 
place  which  furthered  my  invention.  For  I  am  in 
that  point  of  Ovid  his  opinion,  that,  Si  cuplat  sponte 
disertus  erlt ;  but  whether  they  seem  unto  you  good 
or  ill,  I  trust  you  will  take  them  as  a  token  of  good 
will,  and  that  is  the  only  commodity  I  look  to  reap 
by  them.  I  pray  you  only  to  use  them  to  your 
own  private  pleasure,  and  not  to  impart  them  to 


THE   LETTER   OF   G.   P.  TO   R.   B.      5 

other,  perchance  to  my  prejudice,  for  that  divers  dis 
courses  touch  nearly  divers  of  my  near  friends  ;  but 
the  best  is,  they  are  so  darkly  figured  forth,  that 
only  they  whom  they  touch,  can  understand  whom 
they  touch  ;  yet  to  avoid  all  captious  constructions, 
I  pray  you  in  any  wise  let  them  be  an  object  only 
for  your  own  eyes.  If  this  mislike  you  in  my  dis 
courses  that  I  make  Camma  use  the  example  of  the 
Countess  of  Salisbury,  the  Duchess  of  Savoy,  and 
such  who  were  of  far  later  years,  then  the  ancient 
Camma  is  with  the  like  in  divers  other  of  the 
stories  :  you  must  consider  that  my  Camma  is  of 
fresher  memory  than  any  of  them,  and  I  think  in 
your  judgment,  of  fresher  hue  than  the  fairest  of 
them.  Likewise,  if  you  like  not  of  some  words  and 
phrases  used  contrary  to  their  common  custom,  you 
must  think,  that  seeing  we  allow  of  new  fashions  in 
cutting  of  beards,  in  long-waisted  doublets,  in  little 
short  hose,  in  great  caps,  in  low  hats,  and  almost 
in  all  things,  it  is  as  much  reason  we  should  allow 
of  new  fashions  in  phrases  and  words.  But  these 
faults,  or  whatsoever  else,  I  care  not  to  excuse  unto 
you,  who  are  the  only  cause  I  committed  them,  by 
your  earnest  desire  to  have  me  set  down  these  trifles 
in  writing.  And  as  my  words  hitherto  have  tended 


6  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

to  this  end,  that  you  should  take  these  trifles  well, 
so  now  I  am  to  exhort  you  that  you  will  use  them 
well  :  that  with  the  spider  you  suck  not  out  poison 
out  of  them,  that  by  some  light  example  you  be 
not  the  sooner  incited  to  lightness.  For  believe  me 
(I  speak  it  friendly,  therefore  take  it  friendly)  I  think 
it  more  needful  to  send  you  a  bridle  than  a  spur  that 
way.  And  if  my  example  may  be  a  bridle  to  restrain 
you  from  vanity,  do  but  imitate  me  hereafter  ;  or  if 
my  counsel  may  contain  you  in  continency,  do  but 
follow  this  advice  :  if  you  be  free,  that  you  come 
not  into  bond  ;  if  you  be  bound,  ut  te  redimas 
captum  quam  queas  minima :  for  trust  me,  the  broad 
blasphemy  of  Pygmalion,  and  the  sudden  apostacy,  or 
rather  right  conversion,  of  Alexius,  have  settled  me 
in  this  faith,  that  I  think  him  ter  quaterque  beatum  qui 
a  consortio  mulierum  se  cohibere  potest.  You  marvel,  I 
am  sure,  to  hear  these  words  of  me,  and  that  I 
should  so  soon  turn  my  tippet  and  recant,  who  but 
yesterday,  as  it  were,  entered  into  heresy.  But 
believe  me,  my  B.,  nunquam  nimis  cito  est  ad  bonos 
mores  via.  Qui  non  est  hodie,  eras  minus  aptus  erit. 

Principiis  obsta,  sero  medicina  paratur, 
Cum  mala  per  longas  convaluere  moras. 

Errare  humanum  est  ;  in  errore  perseverare,  belluinum. 


THE   LETTER   OF   G.  P.  TO    R.   B.      7 

Sins  oft  assayed,  are  thought  to  be  no  sin  : 
So  sin  doth  soil  the  soul  it  sinketh  in. 

Thus  have  I  sent  you  in  that  book  some  fruits  of 
my  former  folly,  and  in  this  letter  the  profession  of 
my  present  faith,  desiring  you  to  use  the  one  to  your 
honest  pleasure,  and  to  follow  the  other  to  your 
goodly  profit.  I  mean,  God  willing,  the  next  spring 
to  go  on  pilgrimage  with  Alexius,  and  if  you  were  so 
devoutly  disposed,  I  should  think  myself  most  happy 
to  have  such  a  companion.  From  my  lodging  in 
Holborn  this  12  of  July. 

G.P. 

Tuus  semper,  aut  suus  nunquam. 
Omnia  in  mundo,  immunda. 


A   PETITE    PALLACE 


THE  PRINTER  TO  ALL  READERS 
OF   THIS   BOOK 

HAVING  sometime  in  my  custody  this  book  in 
written  hand,  which  by  means  of  a  special  friend  of 
mine  was  committed  unto  me,  I  was  by  him  oftsoons 
earnestly  solicited  to  publish  the  same  in  print. 
Who  being  such  an  one  whose  request  I  would  not 
willingly  deny,  I  fell  to  perusing  the  work,  and 
perceived  at  the  first  by  the  Author's  letter,  that  he 
was  not  willing  to  have  it  common,  as  thinking  certain 
points  in  it  to  be  too ;  wanton  to  be  wrought  by  that 
wit  which  by  this  work  appeared  to  be  in  him, 
which  as  I  conjecture,  moved  him  to  write  to  his 
friend  to  keep  it  private  to  his  own  use,  as  may 
appear  by  his  friend's  Epistle,  and  his  Letter  going 
before.  Nevertheless,  to  accomplish  the  desire  of  the 
one,  and  not  to  incur  the  displeasure  of  the  other, 
as  also  to  pleasure  you,  the  friendly  Readers  hereof, 
I  have  put  the  same  in  print,  using  my  discretion  in 
omitting  such  matter  as  in  the  Author's  judgment 
might  seem  offensive,  and  yet  I  trust  not  leaving 


THE   PRINTER   TO   ALL   READERS      9 

imperfections  in  the  discourse,  whereof  if  I  have  not 
gelded  too  much,  I  think  I  have  deserved  the  less 
blame.  And  considering  that  in  matters  of  pleasure, 
the  Printer  may  sooner  offend  in  printing  too  much, 
than  in  publishing  too  little,  I  have  applied  myself 
to  the  contrary,  hoping  that  how  much  the  less  I  have 
printed,  reserving  the  discourse  perfect,  so  much  the 
less  I  shall  be  blamed  for  the  deed.  As  for  the 
Gentleman  that  wrote  this  work,  and  his  friend  that 
procured  it  to  be  published,  as  they  are  unknown 
to  me  both,  so  had  I  conference  with  neither, 
whereby  the  less  I  could  use  their  advice  in 
abridging  anything,  which  may  be  some  cause  of 
the  disgracing  of  that,  which  doubtless  the  Author 
had  penned  with  great  excellency,  and  eloquence. 
If  herein,  as  I  fear,  I  have  offended,  I  am  willing, 
being  advertised  thereof,  to  be  reformed,  craving 
pardon  of  him  especially,  and  of  all  other  friendly 
Readers,  for  the  oversights  whatsoever  herein  com 
mitted  :  for  whose  pleasure  and  profit  I  have  left 
undone,  and  done,  whatsoever  I  have  done  in  their 
behalf.  I  have  also  of  myself  added  an  argument  to 
every  history,  that  the  effect  of  the  discourse  may  be 
the  more  easily  carried  away. 

Fare  ye  heartily  well. 


SINORIX   AND   CAMMA 

OINORIX,  chief  governor  of  Sienna  in  Italy, 
j^5glancing  his  eyes  upon  the  glittering  beauty  of 
Camma,  wife  to  Sinnatus,  a  gentleman  of  the  same  city, 
falleth  into  extreme  love  with  her,  and  assayeth  sundry 
ways  to  win  her  good-will  ;  but  perceiving  his 
practises  to  take  no  wished  effect,  and  supposing  the 
husband's  life  to  hinder  his  love,  causeth  him  to  be 
murdered  by  a  ruffian.  Camma,  to  the  intent  she 
might  be  revenged  upon  the  chief  conspirator,  in 
granting  him  marriage,  despatcheth  herself  in  drinking 
to  him,  and  him  in  pledging  her,  in  a  draught  of 
poison,  which  she  had  prepared  for  that  purpose. 


As  amongst  all  the  bonds  of  benevolence  and  good 
will  there  is  none  more  honourable,  ancient,  or  honest 
than  marriage,  so  in  my  fancy  there  is  none  that  doth 
more  firmly  fasten,  and  inseparably  unite  us  together 
than  the  same  estate  doth,  or  wherein  the  fruits  of 
true  friendship  do  more  plenteously  appear.  In  the 


iz  A   PETITE   PALLACE 

father  is  a  certain  severe  love  and  careful  good-will 
towards  the  child  ;  the  child  beareth  a  fearful  affection 
and  awful  obedience  towards  the  father  ;  the  master 
hath  an  imperious  regard  of  the  servant,  the  servant 
a  servile  care  of  the  master.  The  friendship  amongst 
men  is  grounded  upon  no  law,  and  dissolved  upon 
every  light  occasion  :  the  good-will  of  kinsfolk  is 
commonly  cold,  as  much  of  custom  as  of  devotion  : 
but  in  this  stately  state  of  matrimony,  there  is  nothing 
fearful,  nothing  feigned,  all  things  are  done  faithfully 
without  doubting,  truly  without  doubting,  willingly 
without  constraint,  joyfully  without  complaint  :  yea, 
there  is  such  a  general  consent  and  mutual  agreement 
between  the  man  and  wife,  that  they  both  wish  and 
will,  covet  and  crave  one  thing.  And  as  a  scion 
grafted  in  a  strange  stalk,  their  natures  being  united  by 
growth  they  become  one,  and  together  bear  one  fruit  : 
so  the  love  of  the  wife  planted  in  the  breast  of  her 
husband,  their  hearts  by  continuance  of  love  become 
one,  one  sense  and  one  soul  serveth  them  both.  And 
as  the  scion  severed  from  the  stock  withereth  away, 
if  it  be  not  grafted  in  some  other,  so  a  loving  wife 
separated  from  the  society  of  her  husband,  withereth 
away  in  woe,  and  leadeth  a  life  no  less  pleasant  than 
death,  as  the  sequel  of  this  history  shall  show,  where- 


SINORIX   AND   GAMMA  13 

in  you  shall  see  a  marvellous  mirror  of  blessed 
matrimony,  and  a  terrible  type  of  beastly  tyranny. 
In  the  city  Sienna  was  a  married  couple,  the 
husband  named  Sinnatus,  the  wife  called  Camma, 
who  as  they  were  by  estate  worshipful,  by  virtue 
honourable,  and  by  goodness  gracious,  so  were  they 
in  riches  fortunate,  in  children  fruitful,  in  friends 
flourishing,  and  in  love  so  loyal  each  to  other,  that 
they  long  time  led  a  loving  and  quiet  life  together  ; 
but  either  fortune  envying  their  prosperity,  or  the 
devil  displeased  with  their  virtuous  life,  or  God 
disposed  to  try  their  truth,  and  make  them  patterns 
to  their  posterity,  converted  this  happy  life  to  a 
heavy  estate,  and  raised  up  one  Sinorix  to  raze  and 
break  down  the  firm  foundation  of  their  faithful 
building  and  biding  together.  For  this  Sinorix, 
glancing  his  gazing  eyes  on  the  blazing  beauty  of 
Camma,  received  so  deep  an  impression  of  her  per 
fection  in  his  heart,  that  immediately  he  fixed  his 
fancy  upon  her  comely  corps.  And  being  the  chief 
ruler  of  the  city,  he  persuaded  himself  that  there  was 
none  in  the  city  so  stout  but  would  stoop  to  his  lure, 
nor  none  so  fair  but  would  fain  employ  themselves  to 
pleasure  him  ;  but  on  the  other  side,  the  renowned 
virtue  of  Camma  came  to  his  mind,  which  persuaded 


1 4  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

an  impossibility  to  his  purpose  :  and  floating  thus 
between  hope  and  despair  he  entered  into  these 
terms  : — 

"  O  miserable  wretch  that  I  am,  to  whom  shall  I 
present  my  complaints  !  Is  it  the  heavenly  powers  and 
gods  of  love  that  have  deprived  me  of  my  senses,  and 
showed  their  divine  working  in  me,  or  is  it  the 
hellish  hags  and  spirits  of  spite  that  have  bereaved  me 
of  reason,  and  executed  their  cruelty  on  me  :  is  it 
love  that  leadeth  me  to  this  lust,  or  is  it  hate  that 
haleth  me  to  this  hurt  and  mischief?  No,  no;  the 
gods  guide  us  to  goodness ;  the  furies  of  hell  it  is  that 
force  us  to  filthiness  :  neither  doth  it  any  way  deserve 
the  name  of  love,  which  bringeth  such  torment  to  my 
troubled  mind,  that  all  the  devils  in  the  world  could 
not  do  the  like.  But  see  my  rashness  ;  why  am  I  so 
blindly  bold,  beastly  to  blaspheme  against  that  which 
proceeds  altogether  of  nature,  which  nature  hath 
imparted  to  all  men,  and  which  I  ought  to  follow 
without  repining  or  resisting  ?  For  so  long  as  I  follow 
nature  as  my  guide  I  cannot  do  amiss  ;  seeing  nature 
hath  taught  us  to  love,  why  should  I  not  rather  prove 
her  precepts,  than  reprove  that  which  by  nature's  lore 
is  allowed  ?  And  touching  torment  of  mind,  or  either 
inconvenience  that  it  bringeth,  is  it  at  all  able  to 


SINORIX   AND   GAMMA  15 

impair  the  least  joy  which  I  shall  enjoy  in  embracing 
my  Camma  ?  Is  it  not  meet  that  he  which  would  reap 
should  sow,  he  that  would  gather  fruit  should  plant 
trees,  he  that  would  reach  the  sweet  rose  should  now 
and  then  be  scratched  with  the  sharp  briars  ?  I  mean 
it  is  meet  if  I  purpose  to  possess  so  proper  a  piece  as 
Camma  is,  that  I  should  fly  no  labour  or  refuse  any 
peril  in  the  pursuit  thereof."  And  hereupon  he 
determined  to  follow  the  fury  of  his  fancy,  what  pangs 
or  perils  soever  he  incurred  thereby.  And  having 
resolved  many  ways  in  his  mind  how  he  might  aspire 
to  his  purpose,  at  length  he  resolved  upon  this,  to 
institute  a  sumptuous  banquet,  whereto  he  invited 
the  chief  of  the  city,  among  whom  Sinnatus  and  his 
wife  Camma  were  not  forgotten,  to  wit  the  only 
authors  of  the  feast.  Now  for  the  more  royal  re 
ceiving  of  his  guests  he  met  them  at  the  entry  into 
his  palace,  and  gave  them  this  greeting  : — 

"  Fair  ladies,  as  I  am  right  joyful  of  your  presence, 
so  am  I  no  less  sorrowful  for  the  pains  which  you  have 
taken  in  undertaking  so  great  a  journey  this  dark  and 
misty  evening,  for  the  which  I  must  account  myself 
so  much  the  more  beholden  to  you  by  how  much 
greater  your  labour  was  in  coming,  and  by  how  much 
less  your  cheer  shall  be  able  to  countervail  it  now  you 


1 6  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

are  come."  And  taking  Camma  by  the  hand,  he  said 
softly  unto  her  : — "  I  pity  the  pains  of  these  gentle 
women  the  less  for  that  you  were  in  their  company, 
whose  piercing  eyes  as  celestial  stars  or  heavenly  lamps 
might  serve  for  lights  in  the  dark,  whose  sweet  face 
might  perfume  the  air  from  all  noisome  smells  which 
might  annoy  them,  and  by  beholding  your  lovely 
looks  and  perfect  shape  they  might  take  such  delight, 
that  the  weariness  of  the  way  could  nothing  molest 
or  grieve  them." 

Camma,  hearing  herself  so  greatly  praised  of  so 
great  a  personage  as  he  was,  could  not  keep  the 
roseal  red  out  of  her  alabaster  cheeks,  and  thinking 
no  such  serpentine  malice  to  lie  hid  under  these 
merry  and  sugared  words,  she  gave  him  this  courteous 
answer  : — 

"  If,  sir,  the  company  had  made  no  better  provision 
for  lights  and  other  things  necessary  than  such  as  you 
speak  of,  they  might  soon  have  slipped  into  the  mire  ; 
but  as  I  perceive  by  your  words  you  are  disposed  to 
jest  and  be  merry,  so  I  am  content  for  this  once  to 
be  made  the  instrument  thereof,  thereby  to  ease  some 
part  of  the  pains  which  you  are  like  to  take  in 
receiving  such  troublesome  guests  as  we  are  ;  and  for 
our  cheer  you  need  take  no  thought,  for  it  shall  be  so 


SINORIX   AND   CAMMA  17 

much   too  good  for  us,  by  how  much  less  we  have 
deserved  any  at  all  at  your  hands." 

After  this  amorous  encounter,  he  caused  the  com 
pany  to  sit  down  to  the  banquet,  and  so  disposed  the 
matter,  that  Camma  sat  right  over  at  the  table  against 
him,  whereby  he  freely  fed  his  eyes  on  that  meat  which 
converted  rather  to  nourishment  of  sickness,  than  to 
wholesome  humors  of  health.  For  as  the  finest  meats 
that  be,  eaten  by  one  in  extremity  of  sickness,  resolve 
not  to  pure  blood  to  strengthen  the  body,  but  to 
waterish  humors  to  feed  the  fever  and  disease,  so 
though  her  face  and  looks  were  fine  and  sweet,  and 
brought  delight  to  all  the  beholders  else,  yet  to  him 
they  brought  only  torment  and  trouble  of  mind  ;  and 
notwithstanding  he  perceived  her  beauty  to  breed  his 
bane,  and  her  looks  to  procure  the  loss  of  his  liberty, 
and  that  as  the  cocatrice  by  sight  only  slayeth,  so  she 
by  courteous  countenance  only  killed  and  wounded 
his  heart,  yet  could  he  not  irefrain  his  eyes  from  be 
holding  her,  but  according  to  the  nature  of  the  sickly 
patient,  which  chiefly  desireth  that  which  chiefly  is 
forbidden  him,  he  so  incessantly  threw  his  amorous 
glances  towards  her,  that  his  eyes  were  altogether 
bleared  with  her  beauty  ;  and  she  also  at  the  length 
began  to  perceive  his  loving  looks  towards  her,  which 
VOL.  i.  c 


1 8  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

made  her  look  pale  in  token  of  the  little  pleasure  she 
took  in  his  toys,  and  of  the  great  fear  she  had  lest 
some  other  should  mark  them,  whereby  her  good 
name  might  come  in  question.  The  banquet  being 
ended,  every  one  prepared  themselves  to  hear  a  stage 
play,  which  was  then  ready  to  be  presented.  But 
Sinorix  being  able  to  play  but  one  part,  which  was 
of  a  poor  passionate  lover,  determined  to  go  forward 
with  the  tragedy  already  begun  between  Camma  and 
him,  and  seeing  her  set  out  of  the  husband's  sight, 
placed  himself  by  her,  and  entered  into  reasoning 
with  her,  to  this  purpose  : — "  If,  fair  lady,  this  simple 
banquet  had  been  so  sweet  and  pleasant  to  your 
seemly  self  and  the  rest  as  your  sight  is  delightful  to 
me,  I  am  persuaded  you  would  not  have  changed 
your  cheer  for  nectar  and  ambrosia,  which  the  poets 
feigned  to  be  the  food  of  the  gods  :  but  seeing  there 
was  no  cause  of  delight  in  the  one,  and  the  other 
containeth  that  in  it  which  may  content  the  gods 
themselves,  I  shall  desire  you  in  good  part  to  accept 
the  one,  and  courteously  to  account  me  worthy  to 
enjoy  the  other.  And  though  I  have  not  heretofore 
by  dutiful  service  manifested  unto  you  the  loyalty  of 
my  love,  yet  if  my  poor  heart  could  signify  unto  you 
the  assaults  it  hath  suffered  for  your  sake,  I  doubt  not 


SINORIX   AND   CAMMA  19 

but  you  would  confess,  that  by  force  of  love  I  had 
won  you,  and  were  worthy  to  wear  you.  For  albeit 
by  human  laws  your  husband  only  have  interest  in 
you,  yet  by  nature's  laws,  which  being  more  ancient 
ought  to  be  of  more  authority,  he  ought  to  enjoy  you 
which  joyeth  most  in  you,  which  loveth  you  best  and 
endureth  most  pain  for  your  sake  :  and  for  proof  of 
nature's  laws,  it  may  please  you  to  consider  the  quality 
of  the  she-wolf  who  always  chooseth  that  wolf  for 
her  make  who  is  made  most  lean  and  foul  by  follow 
ing  her  ;  besides  that,  my  title  marcheth  under  the 
ensign  of  justice,  which  is  a  virtue  giving  to  everyone 
according  to  his  desert,  and  that  the  desert  of  love  is 
only  love  again,  I  know  you  are  not  to  know  ;  for  all 
the  goods  in  the  world  are  not  able  to  requite  good 
will,  the  one  belonging  to  the  mind,  the  others  inci 
dent  to  the  body  ;  but  from  the  equity  of  my  cause  I 
appeal  to  your  good  grace  and  favour,  and  at  the  bar 
of  your  beauty  I  humbly  hold  up  my  hands,  meaning 
to  be  tried  by  your  courtesy  and  mine  own  loyalty, 
and  minding  to  abide  your  sentence  either  of  consent 
unto  life,  or  of  denial  unto  death."  Camma  hearing 
this  discourse,  soon  looked  red  for  shame,  as  soon  pale 
for  anger,  neither  would  disdain  let  her  make  him 
answer,  neither  would  her  grief  give  her  leave  to  hold 


20  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

her  peace,  but  standing  a  while  in  a  maze  between 
silence  and  saying,  at  length  she  brake  off  the  one  and 
burst  out  into  the  other  in  this  sort  : — 

"  If,  sir,  your  banquet  had  been  no  better  than  this 
your  talk  is  pleasant  to  me,  I  am  persuaded  the  dishes 
would  have  been  taken  whole  from  the  table  without 
touching,  but  as  the  one  was  far  better  than  the 
company  deserved,  so  the  other  for  a  far  worse  woman 
might  more  fitly  have  served  ;  and  if  your  sweet  meat 
have  such  sour  sauce,  the  next  time  you  send  for  me, 
I  will  make  you  such  answer  as  was  made  to  Cratorus 
the  Emperor  by  Diogenes  when  he  sent  for  him  to 
make  his  abode  with  him  in  his  court,  who  answered 
he  had  rather  be  fed  at  Athens  with  salt,  than  live 
with  him  in  all  delicacy ;  so  for  my  part  I  promise 
you  I  had  rather  be  fed  at  home  with  bread  and 
water  than  pay  so  dearly  for  dainty  dishes.  Touching 
the  pains  you  have  endured  for  my  sake,  I  take  your 
words  to  be  as  false  towards  me,  as  you  would  make 
my  faith  towards  my  husband  :  but  admit  they  were 
true,  seeing  I  have  not  willingly  been  the  cause  of 
them,  I  count  not  myself  bound  in  conscience  to 
countervail  them,  only  I  am  sorry  they  were  not 
bestowed  on  some  more  worthy  your  estate  and  less 
worthy  an  honest  name  than  myself,  which  being  the 


SINORIX   AND   GAMMA  21 

chief  riches  I  have,  I  mean  most  diligently  to  keep. 
The  interest  which  cavillingly  you  claim  in  me  as  it 
consisteth  of  false  premises,  so   though  the  premises 
were  true,  yet  the  conclusion  which  you  infer  thereof 
followeth  not  necessarily.     For  were  it  so  that  your 
love  were  greater  towards  me  than  my  husband's — 
which  you  cannot  induce  me  to  believe — yet  seeing 
my  husband  by  order  of  law  hath  first  taken  possession 
of  me,   your  title  succeeding  his,  your  success  and 
suit  must  needs  be  cold  and  naught  :  for  as  yourself 
say  of  laws,  so   of  titles  the  first  are  ever   of  most 
force,  and  the  most  ancient  of  most  authority.     Your 
wolves'  example,  though   it   shew  your  foxy   brain, 
yet  doth  it  enforce  no  such  proof  to  your  purpose  but 
that  by  my  former  reason  it  may  be  repelled,  for  that 
the  wolf  is  free  from  the  proper  possession  of  any  : 
but  therein  truly  you  observe  decorum  very  duly  in 
using  the  example  of  a  beast  in  so  beastly  a  cause, 
for  like  purpose,  like  proof;   like  man,  like  matter. 
Your  manly  marching  under  the  ensign  of  justice,  if 
reason  be  your  captain-general  to  lead  you,  I  doubt 
not  but  soon  to  turn  to  a  retire  ;  for  if  it  be  good 
will  which   you  bear  me,  I   must  needs   grant  you 
duly  deserve  the  like  again  :  but  when  you  are  able 
to  prove  it   good-will    to  deflower    my   chastity,  to 


22  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

bereave  me  of  my  good  name,  to  despoil  me  of  mine 
honour,  to  cause  me  to  transgress  the  bounds  of 
honesty,  to  infringe  my  faith  towards  my  husband,  to 
violate  the  sacred  rites  of  matrimony,  to  pollute  the 
temple  of  the  Lord,  with  other  innumerable  enor 
mities,  when,  I  say,  you  are  able  to  prove  these  to  pro 
ceed  of  good-will,  then  will  I  willingly  yield  consent 
to  your  request.  But  see  the  unreasonableness  of  your 
suit ;  would  you  have  me,  in  shewing  courtesy  towards 
you,  commit  cruelty  towards  myself?  should  I,  in 
extending  mercy  to  you,  bring  myself  to  misery  ? 
should  I  place  you  in  pleasure,  and  displace  myself  of 
all  joy  ?  For  what  joy  can  a  woman  enjoy  having  lost 
her  chastity,  which  ought  to  be  the  joy,  jewel,  and 
gem  of  all  gentlewomen  of  my  calling  and  counten 
ance  ?  Your  appeal  from  your  own  cause  to  my 
courtesy  bewrayeth  the  naughtiness  thereof;  for  if  it 
be  not  ill,  why  stick  you  not  to  it  ?  if  it  be  good, 
why  appeal  you  from  it ;  but  seeing  you  have 
constituted  me  judge  in  this  case,  you  know  it  is  not 
a  part  of  a  judge  to  deal  partially,  or  to  respect  the 
man  more  than  the  matter,  or  to  tender  more  mine 
own  case  than  your  cause  :  therefore  indifferently  this 
sentence  definitive  I  give  :  I  condemn  you  henceforth 
to  perpetual  silence  in  this  suit,  and  that  you  never 


SINOR1X   AND   GAMMA  23 

hereafter  open  your  mouth  herein,  being  a  matter 
most  unseemly  for  your  honour,  and  most  prejudicial 
to  my  honesty  ;  and  in  abiding  this  sentence,  if  you 
can  be  content  with  honest  amity,  for  the  courtesy 
which  I  have  always  found  at  your  hands,  and  for  the 
good-will  which  you  pretend  to  bear  me,  I  promise 
you,  you  shall  enjoy  the  second  place  in  my  heart, 
and  you  shall  find  me  friendly  in  all  things,  which 
either  you  with  reason  can  ask,  or  I  with  honesty 
grant." 

Sinorix,  having  heard  this  angel  thus  amiably  pro 
nouncing  these  words,  was  so  wrapt  in  admiration  of 
her  wisdom,  and  ravished  in  contemplation  of  her 
beauty,  that  though  she  had  not  enjoined  him  to 
silence,  yet  had  he  not  had  a  word  to  say :  and  lest 
his  looks  might  bewray  his  love,  and  his  countenance 
discover  his  case,  he  secretly  and  suddenly  withdrew 
himself  into  his  chamber,  to  study  what  face  to  set 
on  the  matter.  And  casting  himself  upon  his  bed, 
after  he  had  dreamed  awhile  upon  his  doting  devices, 
at  length  he  awaked  out  of  his  wavering  thoughts, 
and  recovered  the  possession  of  his  senses  again  :  by 
which  time  the  play  was  ended,  and  his  guests  ready  to 
depart,  whereupon  he  was  driven  to  come  forth  of 
his  chamber  to  take  his  leave  of  them  ;  and  bidding 


24  A  PETITE    PALLACE 

his  mistress  good-night,  he  gave  her  such  a  look,  that 
his  very  eyes  seemed  to  plead  for  pity,  so  that  what 
his  tongue  durst  not,  his  eyes  did.  His  guests  being 
gone,  he  disposed  himself  to  rest,  but  love,  which 
was  then  his  good  master,  willed  him  otherwise 
to  employ  that  night,  which  was  in  examining  par 
ticularly  every  point  of  her  answer.  And  though 
the  first  part  seemed  somewhat  sharp  and  rigorous, 
and  the  second  contained  the  confutation  of  his 
cause,  yet  the  third  and  last  part  seemed  to  be 
mixed  with  mettle  of  more  mild  matter,  which  he 
repeated  to  himself  a  thousand  times,  and  thereupon, 
as  upon  a  firm  foundation,  determined  to  raise  up 
his  building  again  which  the  two  former  parts  of  her 
answer  had  utterly  ransacked  to  the  ground.  But 
mistaking  the  nature  of  the  ground  whereon  the 
foundation  was  laid,  his  building,  as  if  it  had  been 
set  in  sands,  soon  came  to  ruin  ;  for  by  that  promise 
of  friendship,  which  she  friendly  made  him,  he 
sinisterly  conceived  hope  of  obtaining  that  which 
she  neither  with  honour  could  promise,  neither  with 
honesty  perform  ;  and  feeding  himself  with  that  vain 
hope  in  great  bravery,  as  in  a  manner  assured  of  the 
victory,  he  wrote  unto  her  to  this  effect  : — 

"Albeit,  good  mistress, you  have  enjoined  my  tongue 


SINORIX   AND   GAMMA  25 

to  silence,  yet  my  hands  are  at  liberty  to  bewray  the 
secrets  of  my  heart,  and  though  you  have  taken  my 
heart  prisoner,  yet  my  head  hath  free  power  to  plead 
for  release  and  relief.  Neither  would  I  you  should 
count  me  in  the  number  of  those  cowardly  soldiers, 
which  at  the  first  canon  that  roareth,  give  over  the 
siege  of  the  city  they  assaulted  ;  for  I  have  been 
always  settled  in  this  opinion,  that  the  more  hard 
the  fight  is,  the  more  haughty  is  the  conquest,  and 
the  more  doubtful  the  battle,  the  more  doughty  the 
victory.  And  as  it  is  not  the  part  of  a  politic 
captain  to  put  himself  in  peril  without  hope  of  prey, 
or  praise,  so,  to  win  the  bulwarks  of  your  breast,  I 
count  it  a  more  rich  booty  than  Caesar  had  in  ran 
sacking  so  many  cities,  and  a  more  rare  praise  than  ever 
Alexander  had  in  subduing  so  many  nations.  And 
though  my  presumption  may  seem  great  in  practising 
one  of  so  high  a  calling  as  your  sweet  self,  yet 
seeing  in  all  degrees  of  friendship  equality  is  chiefly 
considered,  I  trust  you  will  clear  me  of  crime  that 
way  :  neither  would  I  you  should  think  my  flight 
so  free  to  stoop  at  every  state,  for  as  the  haughty 
hawk  will  not  prey  on  carrion,  so  neither  will 
courtly  silks  practise  country  flutes.  But  because  I 
know  that  to  be  in  you  which  both  concerneth  my 


26  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

calling,  and  consenteth  with  my  fancy,  I  have  chosen 
you  for  the  goddess  of  my  devotions,  humbly  be 
seeching  you  with  pity  to  hear  the  prayers,  which  I 
with  pain  pour  forth  before  you,  that  it  may  not  be 
said  your  name  hath  been  called  on  in  vain,  whereby 
you  may  lose  that  honour,  which  others  of  duty,  and 
I  of  devotion  do  unto  you.  The  benefit  which  you 
bestow  on  me  in  granting  me  the  second  place  in 
your  heart,  as  I  must  acknowledge,  though  somewhat 
unthankfully,  so  must  I  crave  a  greater,  though  some 
what  impudently:  for  seeing  my  whole  heart  and  body 
are  yours,  methinks  a  piece  of  your  heart  is  a  poor 
piece  of  amends.  Weigh  the  matter  uprightly,  con 
sider  my  case  courteously,  and  take  compassion  on 
me  speedily.  Yours  altogether,  Don  Sinorix  de 
Sienna." 

Camma,  having  received  and  read  this  letter  was 
assailed  diversely,  sometime  with  sorrow  in  think 
ing  on  the  time  she  first  saw  him  or  he  her,  sometime 
with  repentance  of  her  former  promise  made  him, 
sometime  with  pity  on  his  part,  sometime  with  piety 
on  her  own  :  but  at  length  piety  vanquished  pity,  and 
caused  her  to  send  this  rough  reply  to  his  letter  : — 

"  The  little  account  you  make  of  me  and  my  good 
will,  I  perceive  by  the  little  care  you  have  to  satisfy 


SINORIX   AND   CAMMA  27 

that  which  I  gave  you  in  charge ;  you  would  ill  have 
done  as  the  knight  Virla  did,  who  at  the  command 
ment  of  his  lady  Zilia,  forbare  the  use  of  his  tongue 
and  remained  dumb  the  term  of  three  years  ;  but  as 
you  subtly  think  to  discharge  yourself  of  my  charge 
by  writing  and  not  speaking,  so  by  writing  I  simply 
do  you  to  understand,  that  from  henceforth  you  look 
for  no  more  at  my  hands  than  at  a  stranger's,  I  will 
not  say  an  enemy's  ;  for  seeing  my  promise  was  but 
upon  condition,  the  condition  being  broken,  my 
promise  is  void.  And  seeing  you  have  played  the 
pelting  merchant  venturer,  to  hazard  that  good-will 
and  credit  you  had  with  me  to  get  more,  the  tempest 
of  my  just  displeased  mind  hath  driven  your  suit 
against  the  rough  rocks  of  repulse,  and  you  have  made 
shipwreck  of  all  :  your  courageous  persisting  in  your 
purpose  proveth  you  rather  a  desperate  sot  than  a 
discreet  soldier  :  for  to  hop  against  the  hill,  and 
strike  against  the  stream,  hath  ever  been  counted 
extreme  folly  ;  your  valiant  venturing  for  a  prey  of 
value  proceeds  rather  of  covetousness  than  of  courage, 
for  the  valiant  soldier  seeketh  glory,  not  gain  ;  but 
therein  you  may  be  more  fitly  resembled  to  the 
caterpillar  which  cleaveth  only  to  good  fruit,  or  to 
the  moth  which  most  of  all  eateth  the  best  cloth, 


28  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

or  to  the  canker  which  commonly  breedeth  in  the 
fairest  rose,  or  to  the  wolf  which  by  his  will  will 
kill  the  fattest  sheep.  The  equality  which  you 
pretend  to  be  between  us  is  altogether  unequal,  for 
both  you  exceed  me  in  degree,  and  I  excel  you  in 
honesty,  so  that  neither  in  calling  nor  quality  is  there 
any  equality  between  us.  Whereas  you  have  chosen 
me  for  your  goddess,  I  beseech  you  suffer  me  to 
remain  an  earthly  creature,  and  serve  you  that  God 
which  can  bridle  your  wanton  desires,  and  give  you 
grace  to  give  your  neighbours  leave  to  live  honestly 
by  you,  lest  you  take  his  name  in  vain,  who  will 
verily  punish  your  vanity  at  the  length,  though  for 
a  time  he  suffer  you  to  wallow  in  your  wickedness. 
For  it  is  the  prudent  policy  of  God  to  suffer  the  sinful 
long  time  to  swim  in  their  sin,  to  make  their  sinking 
more  sorrowful,  by  their  sudden  shrinking  from 
prosperity  to  adversity  ;  for  adversity  is  ever  most 
bitter  to  him  who  hath  long  time  lived  in  prosperity. 
Neither  must  you  think  that  that  which  is  deferred  is 
taken  away,  for  as  yourself  or  any  other  that  oweth 
money,  though  you  defer  your  creditor  for  a  time,  yet 
you  defraud  him  not  altogether  of  his  due,  so  though 
God  take  days  with  you  for  a  time,  yet  assure  yourself 
he  will  pay  you  truly  at  length,  yea,  and  perchance 


SINORIX   AND    CAMMA  29 

with  large  usury  besides  the  due  debt.  For  as  a 
hawk  the  higher  pitch  she  flieth  from  the  ground 
with  the  more  force  she  stoopeth  down  upon  her 
prey  and  can  the  more  easily  command  it,  or  as  a 
stroke  or  blow  the  higher  it  is  lifted  the  heavier  it 
alights,  so  God's  vengeance  the  longer  it  is  deferred 
the  more  it  is  to  be  feared  ;  and  this  good  counsel  take 
of  me  as  the  last  benefit  which  you  shall  ever  receive 
at  my  hands.  Yours  nothing  at  all,  Constantia 
Camma." 

Sinorix  having  seen  this  rigorous  resolution  of  his 
mistress,  went  another  way  to  work  ;  he  suborned 
an  old  woman  of  the  city,  well  seen  in  soliciting 
such  suits,  to  go  unto  her  and  to  present  her 
from  him  with  many  rich  jewels,  and  which  he 
willed  her  to  tell,  he  would  willingly  bestow  for  one 
simple  consent  of  her  good-will.  The  old  woman 
having  done  his  shameful  message  without  shame,  said 
of  herself  in  this  sort  : — 

"  Surely,  Mistress  Camma,  if  the  experience  which 
old  years  have  given  me,  might  crave  credit  for  the 
counsel  which  I  shall  give  you,  I  would  not  wish  you 
to  refuse  the  friendship  of  such  a  one  as  Sinorix  is, 
who  is  able  to  fill  your  purse  with  pearls,  and  fulfill 
you  with  pleasure  every  day  ;  neither  is  it  wisdom  for 


3o  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

you  to  spend  your  golden  years  but  in  golden  pleasure, 
and  not  to  be  tied  to  one  diet  which  bringeth  satiety 
and  loathsomeness,  but  to  have  choice  of  change  which 
breedeth  appetite  and  lustiness."  The  chaste  ears  of 
Camma,  not  able  to  endure  this  coarse  discourse,  she 
cut  off  her  ghostly  counsel  with  these  cutting  words : — 
"  Gentlewoman,  if  you  were  endued  with  as  many 
good  conditions  as  you  have  lived  years,  you  would 
never  have  undertaken  so  shameless  a  message  ;  and 
were  it  not  more  for  reverence  of  your  years  than 
respect  of  your  errand,  I  would  make  your  filthy  trade 
of  life  so  famous,  that  you  would  ever  hereafter  be 
ashamed  to  show  your  face  in  any  honest  company. 
What  !  do  you  think,  though  money  can  make  you  a 
bawd,  that  it  can  make  me  a  harlot,  and  though  you  for 
gain  fly  no  filthiness,  that  I  for  glory  follow  no  faith 
fulness,  either  towards  my  spouse  and  husband,  either 
towards  my  Lord  and  God  ?  Do  you  judge  me  so 
covetous  of  coin,  or  so  prodigal  of  mine  honour,  that  to 
get  the  one  I  will  lose  the  other  ?  Or  doth  he  that  sent 
you  think  so  abjectly  of  me,  that  gain  may  more  pre 
vail  with  me  than  good-will,  money  more  than  a  man, 
coin  more  than  courtesy,  jewels  more  than  gentleness, 
pearls  more  than  perils  and  pains  which  he  hath 
endured  for  my  sake  ?  No,  let  him  understand,  if  any- 


SINORIX   AND   CAMMA  31 

thing  could  have  caused  me  to  swerve  from  my  duty, 
love  of  lucre  should  not  have  allured  me  thereto,  but 
as  I  am  fully  resolved  faithfully  to  keep  my  vow  and 
promise  made  to  my  husband,  so  I  beseech  him  not 
to  bestow  any  more  labour  in  attempting  that  which 
he  shall  never  attain  unto  :  for  before  this  my  resolu 
tion  shall  be  reversed,  he  shall  see  the  dissolution  of 
my  body  into  dust.  But  if  he  will  not  thus  give  over 
his  suit,  he  will  cause  me  to  make  those  privy  to  his 
dealing  who  will  make  him  ashamed  of  it  ;  and  for 
your  part,  you  may  pack  you  hence  with  this  your 
trash  and  trumpery  to  those  which  measure  their 
honour  by  the  price  of  profit,  and  their  glory  by  the 
guerdon  of  gain." 

This  honest  woman  being  gone  away  with  a  flea 
in  her  ear,  Camma  began  to  think  of  the  matter 
with  advised  deliberation,  and  entered  into  reasoning 
with  herself  in  this  sort  : — 

"  What  fearful  folly  is  this  in  me  to  condemn  the 
friendship  of  so  great  a  lord  as  Sinorix  is,  whom  the 
greatest  lady  in  this  land  would  willingly  receive  for 
husband,  and  yet  I  rigorously  refuse  for  servant  ? 
What  is  that  honour  whereon  I  stand  so  stiffly.  Shall 
it  not  rather  increase  mine  honour  to  have  so  honour 
able  a  servant  ?  And  what  is  that  chastity  which  I 


32 


A   PETITE    PALLACE 


seek  so  charily  to  keep.  Do  not  some  men  say  that 
women  always  live  chastely  enough,  so  that  they  live 
charily  enough  ;  that  is,  so  that  they  convey  their 
matters  so  covertly  that  their  doings  be  not  commonly 
known,  for  otherwise  to  incontinency  were  added 
impudence  ?  Likewise,  for  a  woman  to  enter  into  con 
versation  with  a  rascal  of  no  reputation,  cannot  but 
be  a  great  blemish  to  the  brightness  of  her  name  (for 
a  foul  adulterer  is  ever  worse  than  the  adultery  itself). 
And  it  is  a  great  sign  she  greatly  loatheth  her  hus 
band  when  she  liketh  one  better,  which  is  every  way 
worse  :  but  to  have  a  friend  of  reservation  whose  very 
countenance  may  credit  her  and  her  husband,  me- 
thinks  can  be  no  great  dishonour  to  either  the  one  or 
the  other.  What  dishonour  was  it,  I  pray  you,  to 
Helen  when  she  left  her  husband  Menelaus  and  went 
with  Paris  to  Troy  ?  Did  not  the  whole  glory  of 
Greece  to  her  great  glory  go  in  arms  to  fetch  her 
again  ?  And  if  she  had  not  been  counted  a  piece  of 
price,  or  if  by  the  fact  she  had  defaced  her  honour,  is 
it  to  be  thought  the  Grecians  would  have  continued 
ten  years  in  war  continually  to  win  her  again  ?  But 
to  leave  honour  and  chastity,  and  come  to  commodity 
and  safety,  what  do  I  know  what  perils  will  follow 
of  this  repulse  ?  Is  it  likely  Sinorix  will  put  up  with 


SINORIX   AND   GAMMA  33 

this  reproach  patiently  ?  may  I  not  justly  look  to 
have  his  love  turned  to  hate,  and  that  he  will  either 
by  tyrannous  means  seek  the  subversion  of  my  husband 
and  his  whole  household,  either  by  treacherous  means 
work  the  overthrow  of  me  and  my  good  name  ?  For 
the  first,  Edward,  a  king  of  England,  may  serve  for  an 
example,  who  when  the  Countess  of  Salisbury  would 
not  consent  to  content  his  incontinent  desire,  he  so 
raged  against  her  parents  and  friends,  that  the  father 
was  forced  to  persuade  his  own  daughter  to  folly,  and 
the  mother  as  a  bawd  to  prostitute  her  to  the  King's 
lust,  and  bring  her  to  his  privy  chamber.  For  the 
second,  the  Earl  of  Sancalier  may  serve  for  testimony, 
who  when  the  Duchess  of  Savoy  would  not  yield  to 
his  lascivious  lust,  wrought  such  wiles,  that  she  was 
condemned  for  adultery,  and  judged  to  suffer  most 
shameful  death  by  burning.  Now  to  prevent  either 
of  these  perils  it  lieth  in  my  power  ;  and  seeing  of 
evils  the  least  is  to  be  chosen,  I  think  it  better  than  to 
hazard  life,  living,  or  good  name,  to  lose  that  which 
shall  be  no  great  loss  to  my  husband  or  myself ;  for  as 
the  sun  though  it  shine  on  us  here  in  Italy,  yet  it 
giveth  light  likewise  to  those  that  are  in  England  and 
other  places,  or  as  the  sea  hath  fish  for  every  man,  or 
as  one  good  dish  of  meat  may  well  suffice  two  persons 

VOL.   I.  D 


34  A   PETITE    PALL  ACE 

though  very  hungry,  so  is  there  that  in  me  wherewith 
Sinnatus  may  be  satisfied  and  Sinorix  sufficed.  And 
this  encourageth  me  hereto  the  rather,  for  that  I  see 
by  experience  in  most  of  my  neighbours,  that  those 
are  ever  most  made  of  by  their  husbands,  who  that 
way  deal  most  falsely  with  their  husbands.  Besides 
that,  how  openly  soever  they  deal  in  these  affairs,  their 
husbands  never  hear  of  it  ;  and  though  they  do  hear 
of  it,  yet  will  they  not  hearken  unto  it  ;  and  though 
they  do  in  a  manner  see  it,  yet  will  they  not  believe 
it  ;  and  though  they  do  believe  it,  yet  will  they  love 
them  the  better  to  have  them  leave  it  the  sooner. 
Again,  what  know  I  whether  my  husband  deal  falsely 
with  me  and  row  in  some  other  stream,  which  if  it 
be  so,  I  shall  but  save  my  soul  in  paying  his  debts, 
and  exercise  the  virtue  of  justice  in  requiting  like  for 
like.  And  touching  corrupting  of  my  children's  blood, 
I  think  it  made  more  noble  in  participating  with  a 
blood  more  noble  than  my  husband's  is.  But  canst 
thou,  harlot,  call  him  husband,  whom  thou  meanest  so 
wickedly  to  betray  ?  Am  I  in  my  wits  to  use  these 
witless  words  ?  Is  it  my  mouth  that  hath  uttered 
this  blasphemy,  or  was  it  the  devil  within  me  that 
delivered  it  forth  ?  No,  if  I  were  guilty  but  in 
thought  hereto,  I  would  restore  the  fault  with  criminal 


SINORIX  AND   GAMMA  35 

penance  ;  yea,  if  I  felt  any  part  in  me  apt  to  any 
such  evil,  I  would  cut  it  off  for  fear  of  infecting  the 
rest  of  the  body.  Good  God,  whither  now  is  honour 
fled,  which  was  ever  -wont  to  be  the  fairest  flower  in 
my  garland  ?  Whither  now  is  chastity  chased,  which 
hath  been  always  the  chiefest  stay  of  my  state  ?  Shall 
the  sun  of  my  shining  light  be  now  eclipsed  with  an 
act  so  filthy,  that  the  very  remembrance  thereof  is  no 
less  grievous  than  death  ?  Why,  was  Helen  for  all 
her  heavenly  hue  any  other  accounted  than  a  common 
harlot,  and  was  it  not  only  to  be  revenged  on  her  and 
her  champion  Paris,  that  the  Grecians  continued  their 
siege  so  long  ?  And  touching  the  inconveniences  I 
may  incur  by  this  refusal,  is  any  evil  worse  than  dis 
honesty  ?  Is  there  any  thing  to  be  fled  more  than 
offence  ?  Is  not  the  loss  of  goods  less  than  of  one's 
good  name  ?  Is  not  an  honourable  death  to  be  pre 
ferred  before  an  infamous  life  ?  And  touching  the 
Countess  before  rehearsed,  had  she  ever  married  with 
the  King  if  she  had  not  continued  in  her  constancy  to 
the  end  ?  And  for  the  Duchess  of  Savoy,  what  hurt 
sustained  she  by  that  false  accusation  ?  Did  it  not 
make  her  glory  and  virtue  show  more  splendently  to 
the  whole  world  ?  Yes,  no  doubt  of  it  ;  for  like  as 
streams  the  more  ye  stop  them  the  higher  they  flow, 


36  A   PETITE    PALL  ACE 

and  trees  the  more  ye  lop  them  the  greater  they  grow, 
or  as  spices  the  more  they  are  beaten  the  sweeter 
scent  they  send  forth,  or  as  the  herb  camomile  the 
more  it  is  trodden  down  the  more  it  spreadeth 
abroad,  so  virtue  and  honesty  the  more  it  is  spited 
the  more  it  sprouteth  and  springeth  ;  for  honour  ever 
is  the  reward  of  virtue,  and  doth  accompany  it  as 
duly  as  the  shadow  doth  the  body.  And  as  the  sun, 
though  it  be  under  a  cloud,  keepeth  still  his  bright 
ness  though  we  see  it  not,  so  Virtue  though  it  be 
dimmed  with  devilish  devices,  yet  it  keepeth  her 
strength  and  power  still,  though  to  us  it  seem  utterly 
to  be  extinguished,  so  that  so  long  as  I  remain 
virtuous  and  honest,  I  need  not  care  what  man, 
malice,  or  the  devil,  can  devise  against  me.  No,  no, 
dear  children,  you  shall  not  by  my  means  be  suspected 
to  be  bastards,  neither  will  I  make  thee,  sweet 
husband,  ashamed  to  show  thy  face  amongst  the  best  of 
them  ;  and  I  will  let  thee  understand  the  villainy  which 
that  viper  Sinorix  endeavoureth  to  deal  !  And  shall  I 
deal  so  fondly  indeed  ?  Is  not  the  repulse  punishment 
enough,  unless  I  bewray  his  doings  to  my  husband, 
and  so  procure  him  further  displeasure  ?  Yea,  I  might 
thereby  be  occasion  to  set  them  together  by  the  ears, 
whereby  it  might  fall  out,  as  the  event  of  battle  is 


SINORIX   AND   GAMMA  37 

always  doubtful,  that  my  husband  might  be  hurt  or 
slain,  and  then  the  common  report  would  be  (as  the 
people  are  ever  prone  to  speak  the  worst)  that  I  being 
an  ill  woman  had  conspired  his  confusion  and  set 
Sinorix  to  slay  him.  And  though  no  such  thing 
chanced,  as  God  forbid  it  should,  yet  this  at  least  I 
should  be  sure  to  get  by  it,  that  my  husband  ever 
after  would  be  jealous  over  me,  and  right  careful 
would  he  be  to  keep  that  which  he  saw  others  so  busily 
to  seek.  And  such  is  the  malice  of  men,  perchance 
he  would  judge  some  light  behaviour  in  me  to  be 
the  cause  that  encouraged  Sinorix  to  attempt  my 
chastity.  For  men  have  this  common  opinion  amongst 
them,  that  as  there  is  no  smoke  but  where  there  is 
some  fire,  so  seldom  is  there  any  fervent  love  but 
where  there  hath  been  some  kindness  shewed  to 
kindle  one's  desire.  Moreover,  this  toy  may  take 
him  in  the  head,  that  it  is  a  practise  between  us  two 
to  prevent  suspicion  and  cloak  our  love,  and  with  the 
firm  persuasion  of  my  invincible  chastity  to  lull  him 
asleep  in  security,  and  then  most  to  deceive  him  when 
he  least  suspecteth  guile  :  and  if  at  any  time  he  hear 
of  it  by  other,  I  may  stop  his  mouth  with  this,  that  I 
myself  told  him  of  it,  which  if  I  had  meant  to  deal 
falsely  with  him,  I  would  not  have  done  :  yea,  what 


3  8  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

know  I  whether  he  will  like  the  better  or  the  worse  of 
me  for  breeding  such  a  bees'-nest  in  his  brain  :  lastly, 
I  should  derogate  much  from  mine  own  virtue,  and 
in  a  manner  accuse  myself  of  proneness  to  fall  that 
way,  as  though  I  were  not  strong  enough  to  with 
stand  his  assaults  without  the  assistance  of  my  husband. 
Yes,  God  in  whom  I  repose  my  trust,  shall  fortify  me 
against  the  fury  of  my  foes,  and  give  me  grace  with 
wisdom  to  escape  his  wiles,  with  chariness  to  eschew 
his  charms,  and  with  piety  to  resist  his  pravity." 

Now  to  return  to  Sinorix.  So  soon  as  that  old 
Pandarina  had  related  unto  him  at  large  the  answer 
of  his  mistress,  he  fell  from  the  place  he  sat  flat  upon 
the  ground,  and  lay  in  a  trance  a  great  while,  and 
now  those  sparks  which  before  love  had  kindled  in 
him,  were  with  continual  sighs  so  blown,  as  it  were, 
with  a  pair  of  bellows,  that  they  break  forth  into 
fiery  flames,  and  that  which  before  was  fancy  was 
now  turned  to  fury  :  for  being  come  to  himself,  or 
rather  being  quite  past  himself,  with  staring  looks, 
with  pale  countenance,  with  fiery  eyes,  with  gnashing 
teeth,  with  trembling  tongue,  in  rage  he  roared  forth 
these  words  : — 

"  And  shall  I  thus  be  frustrate  of  my  desire  ?  Shall 
I  with  words  and  works,  with  prayers  and  presents, 


SINORIX   AND   CAMMA  39 

pursue  the  good-will  of  a  dainty  disdaining  dame, 
and  receive  but  labour  for  my  love,  and  grief  for  my 
good-will  ?  But,  ah  !  frantic  fool,  why  do  I  in  my 
rage,  rage  against  her  who  is  the  most  fair  and 
courteous  creature  under  heaven  ?  No,  it  is  that  churl 
Sinnatus  that  soweth  the  seed  of  my  sorrow,  it  is  his 
severity  towards  her,  that  causeth  her  cruelty  towards 
me  ;  the  fear  she  hath  of  him  is  the  cause  she  dareth 
not  take  compassion  on  my  passions ;  and  shall  he 
swim  in  bliss,  and  I  lie  drenched  in  deep  despair  ? 
shall  he  be  engorged  with  pleasure,  and  I  pine  away 
in  pain  ?  No,  I  will  make  him  feel  that  once,  which 
he  maketh  me  feel  a  thousand  times  a  day."  And 
hereupon  determined  with  himself  by  some  means  or 
other  to  procure  the  death  of  Sinnatus,  thinking 
thereby  the  sooner  to  obtain  his  purpose  of  his  wife. 
And  calling  unto  him  one  of  his  swearing  swash 
buckler  servants,  he  laid  before  him  the  platform  of 
his  purpose,  and  told  him  plainly  if  he  would 
speedily  despatch  Sinnatus  out  of  the  way,  he  would 
give  him  a  thousand  crowns  in  his  purse  to  keep  him 
in  another  country.  His  servant,  though  altogether 
past  grace,  yet  for  fashion-sake  began  to  advise  his 
master  more  wisely,  saying  : — 

"  For  mine  own   part  it  maketh  no  matter,  for 


4o  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

another  country  is  as  good  for  me  as  this,  and  I  count 
any  place  my  country  where  I  may  live  well  and 
wealthily  ;  but  for  your  part  it  behoveth  you  to  look 
more  warily  to  yourself,  for  that  your  love  towards 
Camma  is  known  to  divers  of  this  city ;  by  reason 
whereof,  if  I  should  commit  any  such  act,  it  must 
needs  be  thought  that  you  must  needs  be  accessory 
thereto,  which  will  turn,  though  not  to  your  death, 
for  that  none  hath  authority  above  you  to  execute  the 
rigour  of  the  laws  upon  you,  yet  to  your  utter  shame 
and  reproach  it  cannot  but  convert." 

"  Tush,"  saith  his  master,  "  the  case  is  light  where 
counsel  can  take  place  :  what  talkest  thou  to  me  of 
shame,  that  am  by  injurious  and  spiteful  dealing 
deprived  the  use  of  reason,  and  dispossessed  of  my 
wits  and  senses  ?  Neither  am  I  the  first  that  have 
played  the  like  part  ;  did  not  David,  the  chosen 
servant  of  God,  being  blasted  with  the  beauty  of 
Bersabe,  cause  her  husband  Urias  to  be  set  in  the 
forefront  of  the  battle  to  be  slain,  which  done  he 
married  his  wife  ?  and  why  is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to 
do  the  like  ?  But  I  know  the  worst  of  it ;  if  thou  wilt 
not  take  it  upon  thee,  I  will  either  do  it  myself,  or 
get  some  other  that  shall." 

The  man  seeing  how  his  master  was  bent,  both  to 


SINORIX   AND   GAMMA  41 

satisfy  his  mind,  and  to  gain  so  good  a  sum  of  money, 
promised  to  perform  his  charge,  which  with  oppor 
tunity  of  time  and  place  he  did.  And  seeing  Sinna- 
tus  on  a  time — in  ill  time — passing  through  a  blind 
lane  of  the  city,  he  shrouded  himself  in  a  corner,  and 
as  he  came  by,  shot  him  through  with  a  pistol  :  which 
done  he  forthwith  fled  the  country.  Camma,  hearing 
of  the  cruel  murder  of  her  husband,  and  by  the  cir 
cumstances  knowing  Sinorix  to  be  the  author  thereof, 
tearing  her  hair,  scratching  her  face,  and  beating  her 
body  against  the  ground,  so  soon  as  the  flood  of  tears 
had  flown  so  long  that  the  fountain  was  dry,  so  that 
her  speech  might  have  passage,  which,  before,  the  tears 
stopped,  she  began  to  cry  out  in  this  careful  manner  : — 
"  O  God,  what  injustice  is  this  in  thee,  to  suffer  the 
earth  remain  polluted  with  the  blood  of  innocents  ? 
Didst  thou  curse  Cain  for  killing  his  brother  Abel, 
and  wilt  thou  not  crucify  Sinorix  for  slaying  Sinnatus  ? 
Is  thy  heart  now  hardened  that  thou  wilt  not,  or  are 
thy  hands  now  weakened  that  thou  canst  not,  preserve 
thy  servants  from  the  flaws  of  Satan  ?  If  there  be  no 
safety  in  innocence,  wherein  shall  we  repose  ourselves  ? 
If  thou  be  not  our  protector,  who  shall  defend  us  ? 
If  the  wicked  vanquish  the  virtuous,  who  shall  set 
forth  thy  honour  and  glory,  or  who  will  so  much  as 


42  A    PETITE    PALLACE 

once  call  upon  thy  name  ?  But  what  mean  Ir 
wretched  wight,  to  exclaim  against  God  as  the  author 
of  my  evil,  whereas  it  is  only  I  myself  that  am  guilty 
of  my  husband's  death  ?  It  is  I  that  pampered  up 
my  beauty  to  make  it  glister  in  the  sight  of  every 
gazing  eye,  in  the  thriftless  thread  whereof  this  tyrant 
was  so  entangled,  that  to  unwind  himself  thereout  he 
hath  wrought  all  this  mischief.  It  is  I  that  would  not 
detect  his  doings  to  my  husband,  whereby  he  might 
have  prevented  the  peril  which  hung  over  his  head. 
And  seeing  I  have  been  the  cause  of  his  death,  shall 
I,  being  a  murderer,  remain  alive  ?  Did  Alcyone, 
seeing  the  dead  carcase  of  her  husband  Ceyx  cast  on 
shore,  willingly  cast  herself  into  the  sea  to  accompany 
his  death  ?  And  shall  I  see  my  sweet  Sinnatus  slain, 
and  not  drink  of  the  same  cup  ?  Did  true  Thisbe 
gore  her  gorgeous  body  with  the  same  sword  where 
with  princely  Pyramus  had  pricked  himself  to  the 
heart ;  and  are  not  my  hands  strong  enough  to  do 
the  like  ?  Did  Julietta  die  upon  the  corpse  of  her 
Romeo,  and  shall  my  body  remain  on  earth,  Sinnatus 
being  buried  ?  No,  gentle  death  !  come  with  thy 
direful  dart,  and  pierce  my  painful  heart,  and  with 
one  death  rid  me  of  a  thousand  deaths  at  once.  For 
what  thought  do  I  think  on  my  Sinnatus,  which  doth 


SINORIX   AND   CAMMA  43 

not  procure  me  double  death  ?  What  thing  do  I  see 
belonging  to  him,  which  is  not  a  treble  torment  unto 
me  ?  But  it  is  cowardliness  to  wish  for  death,  and 
couragiousness  valiantly  to  take  it.  Yes,  I  can  and 
will  bestow  my  life  for  my  Sinnatus'  sweet  sake.  But, 
O  God  !  shall  that  tyrant  remain  alive  to  triumph  in 
his  treachery  and  vaunt  in  his  villainy  ?  Shall  I  not 
see  his  fatal  day  before  my  final  end  ?  It  is  his  blood 
that  will  be  a  most  sweet  sacrifice  to  the  ghost  of 
Sinnatus,  not  mine  ;  and  then  can  I  end  my  life 
contentedly  when  I  have  offered  up  this  acceptable 
sacrifice.  And  until  such  time  as  I  have  opportunity 
hereto,  I  will  prolong  my  doleful  days  in  direful 
grief,  and  only  the  hope  of  revengement  shall  heavily 
hold  my  loathsome  life  and  sorrowful  soul  together. 
For  other  cause  why  I  should  desire  life  I  have  not, 
for  that  I  am  utterly  deprived  of  all  joys  of  life. 

"  For  as  the  bird  that  is  bruised  with  some  blow 
lieth  aloof  on  the  leaves,  and  hears  his  fellows  sing,  and 
is  not  able  to  utter  one  warbling  note  out  of  his 
mournful  voice,  but  rather  hates  the  harmony  which 
other  birds  do  make,  so  I,  my  heart  being  bruised 
and  broken,  sit  solitarily  alone,  and  see  some  hang 
about  their  husband's  neck,  some  closely  clepe  them 
in  their  arms,  some  trifle  with  them,  some  talk  with 


44  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

them,  all  which  sight  redoubleth  my  pain  to  think 
myself  deprived  of  those  pleasures ;  yea,  to  a  wretched 
wounded  heart  that  dwells  in  dole,  every  pleasant 
sight  turns  to  bitter  spite  :  and  the  only  object 
which  shall  ever  content  my  eyes,  shall  be  the 
destruction  of  that  tyrant,  which  hath  brought  me  to 
this  desolation." 

Now  Sinorix  thinking  that  time  had  taken  away 
her  tears  and  sorrows,  and  supposing  that  neither 
she,  neither  any  other  had  suspected  him  for  the 
murder  of  her  husband,  began  to  enter  into  the 
lists  of  lust  again,  and  with  a  new  incountry  of 
incontinency  to  set  upon  her.  But  she  so  much 
abhorred  him,  that  if  she  but  heard  his  name  it 
caused  her  nature  to  fail  in  her,  and  all  her  senses 
to  faint  :  so  that  when  he  saw  no  possibility  to 
impell  her  to  impiety,  he  meant  to  move  her  in 
the  way  of  marriage,  and  caused  her  near  kins 
folk  and  friends  to  solicit  his  suit  unto  her,  who 
partly  for  fear  of  his  displeasure,  partly  for  that 
they  knew  it  would  be  greatly  to  her  advance 
ment,  laboured  very  earnestly  in  the  matter,  and 
were  so  importunate  upon  her  that  no  answer  would 
satisfy  them.  Now  Camma,  seeing  she  could  not 
be  rid  of  her  friends,  and  foreseeing  that  by  this 


SINORIX   AND   CAMMA  45 

means  she  might  be  rid  of  her  enemies,  agreed  to 
take  him  to  husband.  And  the  day  of  the  solemniz 
ing  of  the  marriage  being  come,  they  went  together 
to  the  temple  of  Diana,  where  all  things  according 
to  custom  being  consummated,  the  bride-wife  (as 
the  use  was)  drank  to  her  husband  in  drink,  as 
he  thought,  but  indeed  in  poison,  which  she  had 
provided  of  purpose  :  and  when  she  saw  he  had  drunk 
up  his  death,  she  said  unto  him  : — "  Go  now,  and 
instead  of  thy  marriage-bed  get  thee  a  grave,  for  thy 
marriage  is  turned  to  murder,  a  punishment  most  just 
for  thy  outrageous  lust  and  cruel  tyranny,  for  ven 
geance  asketh  vengeance,  and  blood  blood,  and  they 
that  sow  slaughter  shall  be  sure  to  reap  ruin  and 
destruction."  Now  Sinorix  hearing  these  words  and 
feeling  the  force  of  the  poison  to  work  within  him, 
assayed  all  the  remedies  he  could  to  cure  himself,  but 
all  in  vain.  Camma  also  feeling  the  poison  to  pre 
vail  within  her,  fell  upon  her  knees  before  the  altar 
of  Diana,  uttering  these  words  : — 

"  O  Goddess,  thou  knowest  how,  since  the  death  of 
my  sweet  husband,  this  life  hath  been  most  loathsome 
and  sour  unto  me,  and  that  only  the  offering  up  of 
this  sacrifice  kept  me  from  him,  which  now  in  thy 
presence  I  have  performed.  I  think  myself  to  have 


46  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

satisfied  my  duty,  and  purchased  thereby  a  passport  to 
pass  to  the  place  and  paradise  where  my  husband  hath 
his  habitation." 

Immediately  upon  this,  so  well  as  she  could,  she 
crawled  home  to  her  house,  where  she  was  no  sooner, 
but  she  had  certain  tidings  brought  her  that  Sinorix 
was  dead.  Wherewith  with  great  joy  she  cast  her 
self  down  upon  her  bed,  and  called  her  little  children 
about  her,  and  blessing  and  bussing  them  said  : — 

"Alas,  pretty  imps,  who  shall  now  defend  you 
from  your  foes,  who  shall  redress  your  wrongs  ?  Your 
father  is  gone,  your  mother  is  going,  and  you  poor 
souls  must  bide  behind  to  abide  the  brunt  and  bitter 
blasts  of  this  wretched  world.  Ah,  if  the  love  which 
I  bare  my  husband  had  not  been  exceeding  great, 
nature  would  have  caused  me  to  have  had  some  care 
of  you,  and  for  your  sakes  to  have  suffered  myself 
sometime  longer  to  live  ;  but  now  as  I  have  shewed 
myself  a  loving  wife,  so  have  I  scarce  shewed  myself 
a  natural  mother.  But,  alas  !  it  was  reason  I  should 
prefer  him  before  you,  who  was  the  author  of  you, 
and  who  blessed  me  with  you.  Well,  I  see  now  my 
time  is  come,  my  tongue  begins  to  fail.  Come,  dear 
children,  and  take  your  last  conge  of  your  lost  mother. 
God  shield  you  from  shame,  God  preserve  you  from 


SINORIX   AND   GAMMA  47 

peril,  God  send  you  more  prosperous  fortune  than 
your  poor  parents  had.  And  thus  farewell  my  fruit, 
farewell  my  flesh,  farewell  sweet  babes ;  and  O  wel 
come  my  Sinnatus,  whom  I  see  in  the  skies  ready  to 
receive  me  !  "  And  so  in  sorrow  and  joy  she  gave  up 
the  ghost. 

Now  I  would  wish  you,  blazing  stars,  which  stand 
upon  your  chastity,  to  take  light  at  this  lot,  to  take 
heed  by  this  harm  ;  you  see  the  husband  slain,  the 
ruffian  fled,  the  lover  poisoned,  the  wife  dead,  the 
friends  comfortless,  the  children  parentless.  But  it  is 
naturally  incident  to  women  to  enter  into  extremities, 
they  are  either  too  loving  or  too  loathing,  too  cour 
teous  or  too  coy,  too  willing  or  too  wilful,  too 
merciful  or  too  merciless,  too  forward  or  too  froward, 
too  friendly  or  too  fiendly ;  the  mean  they  always 
meanly  account  of.  Otherwise  she  might  with  reason 
sooner  than  rigour  have  repressed  his  rage.  But 
howsoever  my  words  run,  I  would  not  you  should 
take  them  to  tend  altogether  to  her  dispraise,  for  as 
I  must  condemn  her  cruelty,  so  can  I  not  but  com 
mend  her  constancy,  and  chastity,  and  think  her 
worthy  to  be  compared  to  Lucrece,  Penelope,  or 
what  woman  soever  that  ever  had  any  pre-eminence  of 
praise  for  her  virtue.  And  I  would  wish  my  gallant 


48  A   PETITE   PALLACE 

youths  which  delight  to  gaze  in  every  garish  glass, 
and  to  have  an  oar  stirring  in  every  beautiful  boat, 
not  to  row  past  their  reach,  not  to  fix  their  fancy 
upon  impossibilities,  not  to  suffer  themselves  to  be 
blasted  with  the  beams  of  beauty,  or  scorched  with 
the  lightning  of  loving  looks  :  such  love  towards  the 
married  is  ever  without  law,  such  fire  is  without  fear, 
such  suits  are  without  shame,  such  cankers,  if  they  be 
not  at  the  beginning  cured,  grow  to  the  confusion  of 
the  whole  body.  Therefore,  Gentlewomen,  I  leave  it 
to  your  judgments  to  give  sentence,  whether  be  more 
worthy  reprehension,  he  or  she.  He  had  the  law  of 
love  on  his  side,  she  had  the  law  of  men  and  of 
marriage  on  her  part  ;  love  led  him,  which  the  gods 
themselves  cannot  resist,  chastity  guided  her,  which 
the  gods  themselves  have  lost ;  he  killed  him  whom 
he  counted  his  enemy,  she  killed  him  whom  she  knew 
her  fleshly  friend  ;  she  with  reason  might  have  pre 
vented  great  mischief ;  his  wings  were  too  much  lined 
with  lust  to  fly  forth  of  his  folly. 


TEREUS   AND    PROGNE 

TEREUS,  King  of  Thrace,  enamoured  of  Progne, 
daughter  to  Pandion,  Prince  of  Athens,  ob- 
taineth  her  in  marriage,  and  conveyeth  her  into  his 
own  country.  Progne,  desirous  to  see  her  sister 
Philomela,  moveth  Tereus  to  go  to  Athens,  and  to 
get.  licence  to  bring  her  into  Thrace,  who  on  the 
way  falling  into  unlawful  liking  of  her,  forceth  her  to 
his  pleasure,  and  cutteth  out  her  tongue,  that  she 
might  tell  no  tales.  Progne,  having  hereof  secret 
intelligence,  in  lieu  of  that  foul  fact,  murdereth  his 
and  her  own  son,  young  Itys,  and  dresseth  him  in 
meats  for  his  father's  mouth,  which  horrible  deed 
when  Tereus  would  have  revenged  upon  the  mother 
and  aunt,  they  escape  his  hands,  and  are  transformed 
into  birds. 


If  it  were  meet  for  mortal  creatures  to  complain  of 
their  immortal  Creator,  then  truly  may  we  justly 
prepare  complaint  against  our  maker,  for  that  of  all 

VOL.   I.  49  E 


50  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

his  creatures  he  hath  made  man  most  miserable. 
Herbs,  trees,  and  plants,  he  hath  framed  without 
sense,  whereby  they  neither  feel  the  force  of  winter's 
blasts,  neither  the  fire  of  summer's  blaze  :  fowls, 
fishes,  and  beasts,  he  hath  bereaved  of  a  reasonable 
soul,  whereby  they  bear  the  brunt  of  their  bodies 
only,  and  are  not  molested  with  the  motions  of  the 
mind  :  but  man  he  hath  made  subject  to  infirmities 
of  the  body,  to  miseries  of  mind,  to  all  storms  of  strife 
and  pangs  of  pain.  And  as  the  cameleon  change  th 
himself  into  the  colour  and  hue  of  everything  he 
doth  view,  so  man  is  made  apt  to  be  transformed  into 
any  misfortune,  and  to  receive  any  evil  that  reigneth 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth.  Yea,  if  we  consider  the 
whole  course  of  our  life,  we  begin  with  cries,  and  end 
with  cares  :  for  we  are  no  sooner  out  of  our  mother's 
womb,  but  we  forthwith  cry  to  signify  the  sorrow 
which  will  ensue  in  our  succeeding  age  :  in  our 
infancy  our  tender  bodies  are  subject  to  many  infirm 
ities  :  in  our  childhood  our  weak  minds  are  troubled 
with  many  toys  :  we  are  plied  sore  to  silence,  which 
is  of  hard  digestion  to  us  ;  we  fear  the  master's  lower 
ing  lore,  which  is  a  continual  torment  unto  us  ;  but 
oh,  the  sea  of  sorrow  and  waves  of  woe  which  then 
overwhelm  us  when  we  once  arrive  to  man's  estate  ! 


TEREUS   AND   PROGNE  51 

What  vain  desires  !     What  fantastical  follies  !     What 
careless    and     spareless    spending  !       What    prodigal 
pride  !      What   fiery  flames  of  love  !     What  hair- 
brained  heats  of  hate  !     What  pensive  fear  of  parents' 
displeasure  !     What  solitariness  in  single  life  !    What 
mind  to  marry  !     What  misery  in  marriage  !     What 
charge  in  children  !     What  care  of  their  instruction  ! 
What  fear  of  their  destruction  !     And  touching  our 
own   bodies,  what  often  surfeitings  !     What  perilous 
pleurisies  !   What  fearful  fevers  !    What  danger  in  war  ! 
What   peril  in  fight  !     Yea,  what  sorrow  which  this 
age  is  not  subject  to  !    Lastly,  in  old  age  we  covetously 
cark  for  coin,  we  toil  for  trash,  we  think  we  never 
have  enough  ;  we  think  all  too  much  that  is  spent ;  we 
take  little  pleasure  in  anything  ;  we  think  the  world  is 
changed,  and  that  it  is  far  worse  than  it  was  when  we 
were  young,  only  because  our  bodies  are  changed,  and 
our  vital  heat  so  vanished  away,  that  nothing  seemeth 
pleasant  unto  us,  though  it  be  the  same  it  was  wont 
to  be,  so  that  we  think  the  alteration  to   be  in  the 
thing,  when  it  is   in  ourself.     And   then    not  only 
our  memory  faileth,  our  wits  wear  weak,  and  return 
to  infancy  again,  but  our  bodies  also  are  broken  with 
cares,  taken   with  cramps,   shaken   with  palsies,  tor 
mented   with  the  stone,  lamed  with  the  gout,  dried 


52  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

with  dropsies,  our  sight  weareth  dim,  our  hearing 
deaf,  our  smelling  small,  our  tasting  untoothsome,  our 
feelings  feeble,  yea,  all  our  senses  are  almost  without 
sense  ;  and  yet  we  are  loath  to  die  and  leave  our 
worldly  muck  ;  the  fear  of  approaching  death  doth 
daily  daunt  us,  and  at  length  his  deadly  darts  do 
utterly  destroy  us.  And  surely  the  consideration  of 
this  our  miserable  estate  doth  so  resolve  me  unto 
sorrow,  that  if  your  presence  did  not  sprinkle  me  with 
some  dew  of  delight,  I  should  hardly  frame  my  wits 
to  procure  you  pleasure  by  any  pleasant  history,  but 
rather  continue  a  dolorous  discourse  of  our  calamity. 
And  yet  the  history  I  mean  to  tell  shall  not  be  alto 
gether  estranged  from  the  argument  of  my  former 
discourse,  but  though  it  manifest  not  our  manifold 
misery,  yet  shall  it  at  least  set  forth  the  gravity  of  our 
felicity.  The  history  is  this  : — 

The  flourishing  commonwealth  of  Athens  had  to 
their  prince  one  Pandion,  whose  estate  both  fortune 
beautified  with  great  wealth,  and  God  blessed  with 
goodly  children,  to  wit  two  daughters  of  excellent 
beauty,  the  eldest  named  Progne,  the  youngest  Philo 
mela.  Now  fame  being  a  tatling  goddess,  blazed  the 
bruit  of  Progne  abroad  into  divers  countries,  until  at 
length  the  rumour  of  her  renown  rung  about  the  ears 


TEREUS   AND   PROGNE  53 

of  Tereus,  king  of  Thrace,  who  being  a  young  lusty 
gallant,  made  no  great  account  of  the  commendation 
which  were  given  her,  knowing,  if  he  were  disposed 
to  marry,  he  might  make  his  choice  amongst  a  great 
number  as  good  as  she  was,  and  more  near  neigh 
bours  unto  him  than  Athens  was.  But  destinies  so 
drave  that  shortly  after  this,  on  a.  night  in  his  sleep 
he  seemed  to  see  her  stand  apparently  before  him 
(only  a  strong  imagination  assuring  him  that  it  was 
she)  which  sight  sunk  so  deeply  into  his  heart  and 
brought  him  such  excessive  delight,  that  he  presently 
awaked,  and  missing  the  party  that  procured  him  such 
pleasure,  his  joy  was  turned  to  annoy;  neither  could 
he  ever  after  that  find  any  contentation  in  any  thought 
or  deed,  but  only  in  this  determination  to  go  have  a 
true  sight  of  her,  whose  seeming  shadow  had  so 
dazzled  his  eyes  ;  and  with  all  speed  repaired  his 
ships,  and  prepared  all  things  necessary  for  such  a 
voyage,  and  by  the  help  of  good  wind  and  will, 
shortly  arrived  there  where  his  heart  had  already  cast 
anchor,  and  sent  ambassadors  to  the  King  to  certify 
him  of  his  coming,  who  received  him  with  royalty  fit 
for  his  regal  estate.  And  at  the  first  incountry  of  the 
two  princes,  Tereus  said  : — 

"  My  coming  unto  you,  O  noble  prince,  is  not  as  an 


54  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

open  enemy  to  invade  you,  for  you  see  I  am  unarmed, 
neither  as  a  sacred  traitor  to  entrap  you,  for  you  know 
I  am  your  friend  :  but  that  you  may  not  marvel  at 
my  sudden  coming,  you  shall  understand  it  is  to 
see  your  daughter  the  Lady  Progne,  for  you  shall 
soon  perceive  I  pretend  well  unto  her."  Pandion 
answered  : — 

"  As,  most  worthy  prince,  the  cause  of  your  coming 
is  friendly,  so  can  I  not  but  friendly  accept  it,  and 
how  much  I  think  myself  honoured  thereby,  so  much 
I  count  myself  bound  unto  you." 

And  after  a  little  parley  passed  between  them  of 
the  estates  of  their  realms  and  manners  of  their 
countries,  Pandion  preferred  him  to  the  sight  of  his 
daughter,  whom  after  Tereus  had  saluted  with  a 
courteous  conge,  he  entered  into  discoursing  with  in 
this  sort  : — 

"  If,  fair  Lady,  I  should  tell  the  truth  of  my  coming 
into  this  country,  I  think  you  would  take  it  but  for  a 
trifling  toy  ;  yea,  if  I  should  in  words  plainly  set  down 
the  cause  of  this  my  enterprised  journey,  and  the  case 
which  through  your  means  I  remain  in,  I  doubt  you 
would  neither  believe  the  cause,  neither  relieve  my 
case  :  for  that  the  strangeness  of  the  one  would  breed 
great  incredulity,  and  for  the  other  the  small  acquaint- 


TEREUS   AND   PROGNE  55 

ance  I  have  with  you,  and  less  deserts  towards  you 
can  crave  small  courtesy  ;  yet  if  it  please  you  to  know, 
neither  the  desire  to  see  this  country,  neither  the 
renown  of  your  virtue  and  beauty  brought  me  hither,, 
for  though  the  report  thereof  be  great,  yet  now  I  see 
I  must  needs  say,  that  fame  hath  rather  framed  your 
praise  maliciously  than  reported  it  truly  ;  for  one  good 
part  reported  to  be  in  you,  I  perceive  by  your  coun 
tenance  such  confluence  of  good  conditions,  that  I 
cannot  but  count  the  rumour  which  run  of  you 
rather  sparing  speech  than  right  report.  But  the 
cause  of  my  hasty  coming  and  heavy  case  is  this  :  it 
pleased  the  gods  to  present  your  seemly  self  to  my 
presence  in  the  same  lovely  likeness  wherein  you  are 
at  this  present,  what  time  I  took  such  view  of  your 
sweet  face,  that  approaching  this  day  to  your  father's 
palace,  before  I  knew  who  you  were,  what  you  were, 
or  where  you  were,  as  you  looked  if  you  remember  it, 
out  at  your  chamber  window,  I  said  to  my  servants, 
"  Lo  !  yonder  stands  the  peerless  paragon,  princely 
Progne  "  ;  and  since  that  sight  in  my  sleep,  I  take  the 
heavens  to  witness  I  never  enjoyed  one  quiet  sleep,  but 
continued  in  contemplation  how  I  might  be  placed  in 
possession  of  that  personage  which  drave  me  into  such 
admiration.  Now  seeing  it  pleased  the  gods  thus 


56  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

miraculously  to  move  me  to  travel  to  see  you,  and 
seeing  the  sight  of  your  sweet  face  hath  fast  fettered 
my  fancy  in  links  of  love,  these  may  be  humbly  to 
desire  you,  neither  to  resist  the  motion  of  the  gods, 
neither  to  regret  the  devotion  of  my  good-will.  And 
if  I  have  preferred  your  love  before  all  the  ladies  of 
my  own  land,  if  I  make  you  that  proffer  which  many 
princes  have  pressed  for,  if  neither  weariness  of  way, 
neither  perils  of  sea  could  prohibit  me  from  pursuing 
your  good-will,  if  I  be  content  to  resign  my  kingdom, 
liberty,  and  all  that  I  have  into  your  hands,  I  shall 
desire  you  not  to  condemn  my  courtesy,  but  to  coun 
tervail  my  pain  and  to  return  my  good-will  with 
like  love  and  affection.  This  request  also  resteth  to 
make  unto  you  that  you  drive  me  not  off  with  trifling 
delays,  for  neither  will  the  extremity  of  my  perplexity 
permit  long  delay,  neither  will  the  estate  my  kingdom 
standeth  in  suffer  me  long  to  be  away." 

Progne,  hearing  the  earnest  suit  of  this  prince,  and 
seeing  nothing  in  him  to  be  misliked,  considering  also 
what  haste  his  request  required,  stood  not  upon  the 
nice  terms  of  her  virginity,  but  with  a  reverence  of 
majesty  made  him  this  answer  : — 

"  Most  worthy  prince  !  whatsoever  were  the  cause 
of  your  coming  into  this  country,  the  King  my  father 


TEREUS   AND   PROGNE  57 

hath  to  hold  himself  much  beholding  to  your  majesty, 
that  it  would  please  you  to  do  him  the  honour  to  visit 
him  :  but  touching  the  cause  you  pretend,  I  doubt 
not  but  your  wisdom  knoweth  that  dreams  are  doubt 
ful,  and  visions  are  altogether  vain,  and  therefore  I 
must  crave  pardon  if  I  hardly  believe  that  upon  so 
light  a  cause  you  would  undertake  such  heavy  travail, 
and  I  much  muse  that  in  your  sleep  the  gods  had  no 
seemlier  sight  than  myself  to  present  unto  you.  But 
whether  before  you  came  hither  the  gods  moved  your 
mind,  or  whether  being  here  your  own  fancy  forced 
your  affection  towards  me,  assure  yourself  this,  if  your 
love  be  as  loyal  as  your  words  seem  wonderful  in 
shewing  the  original  thereof,  you  shall  not  find  me 
either  so  discourteous  as  to  condemn  your  good-will, 
either  so  ungrateful  as  not  to  requite  it,  marry  as  I 
may,  which  is  for  your  hearty  good-will  to  give  you 
my  heart ;  for  any  benefit  of  my  body  it  is  not  in  me 
to  bestow  on  you,  for  if  you  do  me  that  injury  to 
exact  anything  at  my  hands  lasciviously,  honesty  will 
not  allow  it,  whose  bounds  I  mean  not  to  transgress  ; 
and  if  you  do  me  that  honour  to  pursue  my  good-will 
in  the  way  of  marriage,  perchance  my  parents  will  not 
permit  it,  who  only  have  power  to  place  me  at  their 
pleasure.  So  that  as  the  one  half  and  moiety  of  me 


58  A    PETITE    PALLACE 

is  not  mine,  so  the  other  part,  if  your  good-will  be  as 
great  as  you  pretend,  shall  be  yours."  Presently  upon 
this  he  preferred  his  suit  to  her  parents,  who  were  no 
less  glad  of  such  a  son-in-law  than  he  of  such  a  wife  : 
and  so  out  of  hand  the  marriage  with  great  solemnity 
was  celebrated.  Which  done,  he  joyfully  departed 
from  his  sorrowful  father-in-law,  and  in  short  time 
safely  landed  with  his  wife  in  his  own  land,  where 
they  lived  together  the  space  of  five  years  in  such  joy 
as  they  commonly  enjoy,  who  carry  fortunes,  as  it  were, 
upon  their  shoulders,  and  abound  in  all  things  which 
they  can  wish  or  desire.  But  see  the  frailty  of  our 
felicity,  mark  the  misery  which  mortal  men  are  sub 
ject  to  !  A  man  would  have  thought  this  married 
couple,  in  love  so  loyal,  in  estate  so  high,  in  all  things 
so  happy,  had  been  placed  in  perpetuity  of  prosperity. 
But  alas  !  what  estate  hath  fortune  ever  made  so  in 
vincible,  which  vice  cannot  vanquish  ?  who  hath  ever 
been  established  in  such  felicity,  but  that  wickedness 
can  work  his  overthrow  ?  what  love  hath  ever  been  so 
fast  bound,  but  by  lust  hath  been  loosed  ?  yea,  the 
most  faithful  bond  of  friendship  between  Titus  and 
Gysippus,  through  lust  was  violated  ;  the  most  natural 
league  of  love  between  Antiochus  and  his  own  son, 
through  lust  was  broken  ;  and  this  most  loyal  love 


TEREUS   AND   PROGNE  59 

between  Tereus  and  Progne  through  lust  was  turned 
to  loathsome  hate.  For  it  fortuned  that  Progne  after 
they  had  been  married  together  a  while  entered  into 
great  desire  to  see  her  sister  Philomela,  and  lay  very 
importunately  upon  her  husband  to  go  to  Athens  and 
request  her  father  Pandion  to  let  her  come  unto  her. 
Tereus  loved  his  wife  so  entirely  that  he  would  deny 
her  nothing,  but  presently  embarked  himself  and  went 
to  fetch  Philomela  unto  her.  And  being  arrived  at 
Athens,  he  made  Pandion  privy  to  the  cause  of  his 
coming.  The  old  man  was  assailed  with  great  sorrow 
to  think  he  must  part  from  his  fair  Philomela,  the  only 
stay  and  comfort  of  his  old  years ;  but  Tereus  entreated 
so  earnestly  that  he  could  not  deny  him  easily,  and 
Philomela  was  so  desirous  to  see  her  sister  that  had  so 
lovingly  sent  for  her,  that  she  hung  about  her  father's 
neck,  kissed  him,  and  used  all  the  flatteries  she  could, 
to  force  him  to  yield  his  consent  to  her  departure  ; 
wherewith  he  being  vanquished,  with  weeping  eyes 
in  great  grief  and  dolour  delivered  his  daughter  to 
Tereus,  saying  : — 

"  It  is  not  my  daughter  only  I  deliver  you,  but  my 
own  life,  for  assure  yourself,  my  life  cannot  last  one 
minute  longer  than  I  shall  hear  she  doth  well,  and 
if  her  return  be  not  with  speed,  you  shall  hear  of 


60  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

my  speedy  return  to  the  earth  from  whence  I 
came." 

Tereus  desired  him  to  be  of  good  cheer,  promising 
to  be  as  careful  of  her  well-doing  as  if  she  were  his 
own  sister  or  child.  Whereupon  the  old  man,  blessing 
his  daughter,  gave  her  unto  him.  But  like  a  simple 
man  he  committed  the  silly  sheep  to  the  ravening 
wolf. 

Nay,  there  was  never  bloody  tiger  that  did  so 
terribly  tear  the  little  lamb,  as  this  tyrant  did 
furiously  fare  with  fair  Philomela.  For  being  in  ship 
together,  he  began  filthily  to  fix  his  fancy  upon  her, 
and  casting  the  fear  of  God  from  before  his  eyes,  root 
ing  the  love  of  his  wife  out  of  his  heart,  contemning 
the  holy  rites  of  matrimony,  and  the  sacred  state  of 
virginity,  he  fell  to  fleshly  dalliance  with  her,  and 
attempted  to  win  that  point  of  her  which  she  held 
more  dear  and  precious  than  her  life,  and  which 
ought  to  be  of  curious  regard  to  all  women  of  honest 
behaviour.  But  having  no  other  weapon  but  weeping 
to  defend  herself,  by  pitiful  exclamations  and  cries  she 
kept  him  from  satisfying  his  insatiable  desire.  But  as 
the  ravening  wolf  having  seized  in  his  tearing  claws 
some  silly  lamb,  seeks  some  den  to  hide  him  in,  that 
nothing  hinder  him  from  quietly  enjoying  his  prey,  so 


TEREUS   AND    PROGNE  61 

he  was  no  sooner  arrived  on  the  coasts  of  his  own 
country,  but  that  he  secretly  conveyed  her  to  a  grange 
of  his  own,  far  from  any  town  or  city,  and  there 
by  force  filthily  deflowered  her.  The  poor  maid 
thus  pitilessly  spoiled,  so  soon  as  her  grief  would  give 
her  leave  to  speak,  spit  forth  her  venom  against  his 
villainy  in  this  sort  : — 

"  Ah,  most  tyrannous  traitor  !  hast  thou  thus  be 
trayed  my  father  and  sister  ?  Hast  thou  no  other  to 
work  thy  wickedness  on  but  me,  who  was  the  jewel 
of  my  father  and  the  joy  of  my  sister,  and  now  by 
thy  means  shall  be  the  destruction  of  the  one  and 
the  desolation  of  the  other  ?  O  that  my  hands  had 
strength  to  tear  these  staring  eyes  out  of  thy  hateful 
head,  or  that  my  mouth  were  able  to  sound  the 
trumpet  of  this  thy  trumpery,  either  to  the  court  of 
my  sister,  or  country  of  my  father,  that  they  might 
take  revenge  on  thy  villainy  !  O  cursed  be  the  womb 
from  whence  thou  earnest,  and  the  paps  which  gave 
thee  suck  !  O  cursed  be  the  cause  of  thy  conception, 
and  the  Father  that  begat  thee,  who  if  he  never 
otherwise  in  his  life  offended,  yet  doth  he  deserve  to 
be  plunged  in  the  most  painful  pit  of  Hell  only 
for  begetting  so  wicked  a  son  ! " 

Tereus,  not  able  to  endure  this  talk,  and  fearing 


62  A    PETITE    PALLACE 

lest  her  words  might  bewray  his  wickedness,  made  no 
more  ado  but  took  his  knife,  and  like  a  bloody  but 
cher,  cut  her  tongue  forth  of  her  head.  This  done, 
he  caused  her  to  be  locked  fast  in  a  chamber,  taking 
everything  from  her  whereby  she  might  use  violence 
towards  herself,  and  so  went  home  to  the  Queen 
Progne  his  wife  with  this  forged  tale  : — 

."I  am  sorry,  sweet  wife,  it  is  my  chance  to  be  the 
messenger  of  such  sour  news  unto  you,  but  seeing  of 
force  you  must  hear  it,  as  good  I  now  impart  it  as 
other  hereafter  report  it  unto  you.  And  seeing  it  is 
an  accident  which  ordinarily  happeneth  to  morta 
wights,  I  trust  of  yourself  you  will  give  such  order 
to  your  sorrow,  that  you  will  suffer  it  to  sink  no 
deeplier  into  your  heart  than  wisdom  would  it  should  : 
carrying  this  in  your  remembrance  that  we  are  born 
to  die,  and  that  even  in  our  swathe-clouts  death  may 
ask  his  due."  "Alas,"  saith  she,  "and  is  Pandion 
departed  ? "  "  No,"  saith  he,  "  Pandion  liveth,  but 
his  life  is  such  that  death  would  more  delight  him." 

"Then  farewell,  my  Philomela,"  saith  she,  "thy 
death  I  know  is  cause  of  this  desolation,  and  thy 
death  shall  soon  abridge  my  days."  "  Indeed,"  saith 
he,  "  so  it  is  ;  the  gods  have  had  her  up  into  heaven, 
as  one  too  good  to  remain  on  earth."  "  Ah,  unjust 


TEREUS   AND   PROGNE  63 

gods,"  saith  she,  "she  is  too  good  for  them  also. 
What  pity,  what  piety,  what  right,  what  reason  is  in 
them,  to  deprive  her  of  life  now  in  the  prime  of  her 
life,  before  she  have  tasted  the  chief  pleasures  of  life, 
or  any  way  deserved  the  pain  of  death  ? " 

"  Ah,  sweet  wife,"  saith  he,  "  I  beseech  you  by  the 
love  which  you  bear  me,  to  moderate  your  martyrdom 
and  assuage  your  sorrow,  and  only  in  me  to  repose 
your  felicity  :  for  I  protest  by  these  hands  and  tears 
which  I  shed  to  see  your  sorrow,  that  I  will  be  to  you 
instead  of  a  father  and  a  sister  :  yea,  if  you  had  a 
thousand  fathers  and  a  thousand  sisters,  all  their  good 
wills  together  should  not  surmount  mine  alone." 

These  loving  words  caused  her  somewhat  to  cease 
from  her  sorrow,  and  she  began  to  take  the  matter 
as  patiently  as  her  pain  would  permit  her. 

But  to  return  to  Philomela,  who  being  kept  close 
prisoner  determined  to  pine  herself  to  death,  but 
the  hope  of  revenge  altered  that  determination, 
and  she  began  to  cast  in  her  head  how  she  might 
open  the  injury  to  her  sister,  which  that  tyrant 
had  offered  them  both.  At  length  she  went  this 
way  to  work  ;  she  wrought  and  embroidered  cun 
ningly  in  cloth  the  whole  discourse  of  her  course 
and  careful  case,  which  being  finished,  fortune  so 


64  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

framed  that  a  gentleman  riding  late  in  the  night 
had  lost  his  way,  and  seeing  a  light  in  her  chamber 
afar  off,  drew  near  to  the  window  and  called  to 
Philomela,  enquiring  the  way  to  the  next  town  ; 
whereupon  Philomela  opened  the  window,  and  seeing 
him  to  be  a  gentleman  whom  she  thought  would  not 
stick  to  put  himself  in  some  peril  to  redress  a  lady's 
wrong,  showed  him  the  cloth  which  she  so  cunningly 
had  wrought,  and  in  the  first  place  thereof  was  plainly 
written,  to  whom  it  should  be  delivered,  and  from 
whom.  The  gentleman  took  it  at  her  hands,  and 
plighted  to  her  his  faith,  safely  and  secretly  to  deliver 
it  to  the  queen.  See  the  just  judgment  of  God,  who 
will  suffer  no  evil  done  secretly,  but  it  shall  be  mani 
fested  openly,  as  in  times  past  he  made  the  infant 
Daniel  an  instrument  to  detect  the  conspiracy  of  the 
two  Judas  judges,  who  falsely  accused  the  good  lady 
Susanna,  and  other  times  other  ways  :  but  this  tyranny 
of  Tereus  was  so  terrible  that  the  very  stones  in  the 
walls  would  have  bewrayed  it,  if  there  had  been  no 
other  means  used.  Now  Progne  having  this  cloth 
conveyed  unto  her,  and  fully  understanding  how 
the  case  stood,  notwithstanding  her  grief  were  great  in 
the  highest  degree,  yet  (a  marvellous  thing  a  woman 
could  do  so)  she  concealed  the  matter  secretly,  hoping 


TEREUS   AND    PROGNE  65 

to  be  revenged  more  speedily.  But  yet  her  husband's 
villainy  towards  her  caused  her  to  inveigh  against  him 
in  this  vehement  sort  : — 

"  O  devilish  deep  dissembling  of  men  !  Who 
would  have  thought  that  he  which  pretended  so 
great  good-will  towards  me,  would  have  intended 
so  great  ill  against  me  ?  Why  if  my  person  could 
not  please  him,  could  none  but  my  sister  satisfy 
him  ?  And  if  he  thought  her  most  meet  for  his 
mischief,  yet  was  it  not  villainy  enough  to  vanquish 
her  virginity,  but  that  he  must  mangle  and  dis 
member  her  body  also  ?  but  what  pity  is  to  be 
looked  for  of  such  panthers  which  pass  not  of 
piety  ?  He  sheweth  his  cursed  careless  kind,  he 
plainly  proves  himself  to  proceed  of  the  progeny  of 
that  traitor  Aeneas,  who  wrought  the  confusion  of  the 
good  Queen  Dido,  who  succoured  him  in  his  distress. 
It  is  evident  he  is  engendered  of  Jason's  race,  who 
disloyally  forsook  Medea  that  made  him  win  the 
golden  fleece  !  He  is  descended  of  the  stock  of 
Demophoon,  who  through  his  faithless  dealing  forced 
Phyllis  to  hang  herself!  He  seems  of  the  seed  of 
Theseus,  who  left  Ariadne  in  the  deserts  to  be 
devoured,  through  whose  help  he  subdued  the 
monster  Minotaur,  and  escaped  out  of  the  intricate 

VOL.   I.  F 


66  A   PETITE   PALLACE 

labyrinth  !  He  cometh  of  Nero  his  cruel  kind,  who 
carnally  abused  his  own  mother  Agrippina,  and  then 
caused  her  to  be  slain  and  ripped  open,  that  he  might 
see  the  place  wherein  he  lay  being  an  infant  in  her 
belly  !  So  that  what  fruits  but  filthiness  is  to  be 
gathered  of  such  grafts  ?  What  boughs  but  beastli 
ness  grow  out  of  such  stems  ?  No  !  I  will  never  make 
other  account  but  that  faith  which  a  man  possesseth 
is  nothing  else  but  forgery  ;  truth  which  he  pre- 
tendeth  nothing  else  but  trifling  ;  love  lust  ;  words 
wiles  ;  deeds  deceit  ;  vows  vanities  ;  faithful  promises 
faithless  practises ;  earnest  oaths  errant  arts  to  deceive  ; 
sorrows  subtleties  ;  sighs  slights  ;  groans  guiles  ;  cries 
crafts ;  tears  treason  :  yea,  all  their  doings  nothing  but 
baits  to  entice  us,  hooks  to  entangle  us,  and  engines 
utterly  to  undo  us  !  O  that  my  mouth  could  cause 
my  words  to  mount  above  the  skies,  to  make  the  gods 
bend  down  their  eyes  to  take  view  of  the  villainy  of 
this  viper,  then  no  doubt  but  either  the  city  would 
sink  wherein  he  is,  or  the  earth  would  open  and 
swallow  him  up,  or  that  at  least  some  plague  should 
be  thundered  down  upon  him,  which  might  most 
painfully  punish  him  !  Or  why  may  not  the  gods 
use  me  as  an  instrument  to  execute  their  vengeance 
on  him  ?  The  wife  of  Dionysius,  the  tyrant,  wrought 


TEREUS   AND   PROGNE  67 

the  will  of  the  gods  on  her  husband,  and  miserably 
murdered  him,  and  why  is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
the  like  ?  Yes,  I  can  and  will  devise  such  exquisite 
punishment  for  this  tyrant,  that  it  shall  fear  all  that 
come  after  from  the  like  filthiness." 

Now  to  further  her  fury  she  had  this  opportunity 
offered  her  :  it  was  the  same  time  of  the  year  that 
the  sacrifices  of  Bacchus  were  to  be  celebrated,  what 
time  the  use  was  for  the  women  to  go  about  the 
country  disguised  as  if  they  had  been  mad,  whereupon 
the  Queen  took  a  troop  of  women  with  her  and  gat 
to  the  grange  where  Philomela  was,  brake  open  the 
doors  and  brought  her  home  with  her  to  her  palace, 
and  there  they  two,  the  one  with  signs,  and  the  other 
with  words,  entered  into  consultation  how  to  be 
revenged  on  the  treachery  of  Tereus  :  and  surely  if 
a  man  be  disposed  to  do  his  enemy  a  displeasure 
indeed,  if  he  follow  my  counsel,  let  him  follow  the 
counsel  of  a  woman  ;  nay,  all  the  devils  in  hell  could 
not  so  have  tormented  Tereus  as  they  did,  so  that  I 
think  yourselves  will  say  her  fury  exceeded  his  folly, 
and  her  severity  in  punishing,  his  cruelty  in  offending. 
For  he  had  by  her  one  only  sweet  son  named  Itys. 
My  tongue  is  not  able  to  tell,  and  my  heart  rends  in 
twain  to  think,  that  a  reasonable  creature  should  so 


68  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

rage  in  rigour,  that  a  woman  should  so  want  com 
passion,  that  a  mother  should  work  such  mischief  to 
her  own  child.  For  as  I  was  about  to  tell  you,  she 
had  by  her  husband  one  only  son,  and  she  his  own 
mother  miserably  meant  to  murder  him,  thereby  to 
be  revenged  on  her  husband.  O  ruthless  rage,  O 
merciless  mother  !  I  have  read  of  a  woman  named 
Althea  who  wrought  the  death  of  her  own  son 
Meleager,  for  that  he  before  had  slain  two  or  three  of 
her  brethren  ;  likewise  Agave  helped  to  tear  in  pieces 
her  own  son  Penthey,  for  that  he  would  not  do 
honour  to  the  god  Bacchus  :  but  for  a  mother  to 
murder,  to  mangle,  to  make  man's  meat  of  her  own 
child  being  an  innocent,  an  infant  that  never  did 
or  thought  amiss,  who  ever  heard  anything  more 
monstrous  in  nature,  more  beastly  in  tyranny,  or 
more  bloody  in  cruelty  ?  For  mark  the  manner  of 
this  murder  :  as  her  sister  and  she  sat  in  her  privy 
chamber  meditating  of  this  mischief,  in  came  Itys,  the 
pretty  elf  being  two  or  three  years  of  age,  and  seeing 
his  mother  sit  sadly,  said  unto  her  :  "  Mam,  how  dost, 
why  dost  weep  ? "  and  took  her  about  the  neck  and 
kissed  her,  saying  :  "  I  will  go  call  my  dad  to  come 
and  play  with  thee  "  ;  but  she  like  a  tyrannous  tiger 
flung  him  from  her  saying  :  "Away  imp  of  impiety  ! 


TEREUS   AND   PROGNE  69 

how  like  thy  father  thou  art,  not  only  in  favour,  but 
in  flattery  also :  I  will  make  thee  make  thy  dad 
sport  shortly."  The  infant  rose  again,  and  came 
dugling  to  her  saying,  "  Why  do  you  beat  me,  Mam  ? 
I  have  learned  my  Christcross  to-day,  so  I  have, 
and  my  father  saith  he  will  buy  me  a  golden  coat, 
and  then  you  shall  not  kiss  me,  no,  you  shall  not," 
but  this  trifling  dalliance  could  not  turn  her  devilish- 
ness.  But  (O  dreadful  deed,  and  lamentable  case) 
she  took  her  pretty  babe  by  the  hair  of  the  head, 
and  drew  him  into  a  privy  corner  provided  for 
the  purpose,  and  first  cruelly  cut  off  his  harmless 
head,  then  butcherly  quartered  his  comely  carcase, 
and  between  her  sister  and  her  dressed  it  in  order 
of  meat,  which  done,  (as  the  custom  was  in  those 
feasts  of  Bacchus)  she  sent  for  the  King  her  husband 
to  sup  with  her,  and  set  before  him  for  the  first 
service  his  own  son.  Who  after  he  had  fiercely  fed 
on  his  own  flesh,  and  filled  his  belly  with  his  own 
bowels,  he  asked  for  his  little  son  Itys  :  the  Queen 
answered  :  "  Why  do  you  not  see  him  ?  I  am  sure 
you  feel  him."  And  as  he  stared  about  the  chamber 
to  have  seen  him,  out  stepped  Philomela  from  behind 
a  cloth  of  Arras,  and  flung  the  child's  head  in  the 
father's  face,  whereby  he  knew  what  banquet  he  had 


70  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

been  bid  to  ;  and  so  soon  as  his  senses  were  come  to 
him,  which  that  sour  sight  had  taken  away,  he  drew 
his  rapier  and  thought  to  have  offered  up  the  blood  of 
his  wife  and  her  sister  for  a  sacrifice  unto  his  son,  but 
they  fled  from  him,  and  as  Ovid  reporteth  were 
turned  into  birds,  meaning  they  were  not  worthy 
human  shape  or  the  use  of  reason,  which  were  such 
cruel  monsters  altogether  devoid  of  ruth  and  reason. 
It  were  hard  here,  Gentlewoman,  for  you  to  give 
sentence,  who  more  offended  of  the  husband  or  the 
wife,  seeing  the  doings  of  both  the  one  and  the  other 
near  in  the  highest  degree  of  devilishness — such 
unbridled  lust  and  beastly  cruelty  in  him,  such  mon 
strous  mischief  and  murder  in  her  ;  in  him  such 
treason,  in  her  such  treachery  ;  in  him  such  falseness, 
in  her  such  furiousness  ;  in  him  such  devilish  desire, 
in  her  such  revengeful  ire  ;  in  him  such  devilish 
heat,  in  her  such  haggish  hate,  that  I  think  them 
both  worthy  to  be  condemned  to  the  most  bottomless 
pit  in  hell. 


GERMANICUS   AND 
AGRIPPINA 

GERMANICUS,  a  young  gentleman  of  small 
living,  of  the  kin,  and  in  the  court  of 
Octavian,  the  Emperor,  becoming  amorous  of  the 
Lady  Agrippina,  through  great  suit  getteth  her  to 
wife  :  and  through  his  valiancy  winneth  to  be  pro 
claimed  heir-apparent  to  the  Empire.  Whose  state 
Tiberius,  his  cousin,  envying,  despatcheth  him  privily 
with  poison,  and  Agrippina  for  grief  thereof  refusing 
all  bodily  sustenance,  most  miserably  famisheth 
herself  to  death. 


The  astronomers  are  of  this  opinion  that  the  planets 
have  pre-eminence  over  us,  and  that  the  stars  stir  us 
up  to  all  our  enterprises,  but  I  am  rather  settled  into 
this  sentence,  that  not  the  planets  but  our  passions 
have  the  chief  place  in  us,  and  that  our  own  desires, 
not  the  destinies,  drive  us  to  all  our  doings  :  which 
7* 


72  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

opinion  I  may  justify  by  the  example  of  a  gentleman 
named  Germanicus,  whose  fortune  neither  the  Fates 
fixed,  neither  the  planets  planted,  neither  the  stars 
stirred,  neither  the  destinies  drave,  neither  the  skies 
caused,  but  first  his  own  fond  fancy  framed,  and  then 
his  own  ambitious  desire  finished,  as  by  the  sequel 
of  this  history  you  shall  see.  For  this  gentleman 
Germanicus,  frequenting  the  Court  of  Octavian,  the 
Emperor,  chanced  to  fix  his  eyes  on  the  face  of  a 
noble  gentlewoman  named  Agrippina,  the  daughter 
of  M.  Agrippa  ;  and  as  the  mouse  mumpeth  so  long 
at  the  bait,  that  at  length  she  is  taken  in  trap,  so  he 
bit  so  long  at  the  bait  of  her  beauty,  that  at  length 
he  was  caught  in  Cupid's  snare.  And  on  a  time  as 
she  was  at  cards  in  the  presence-chamber,  this  youth 
stood  staring  in  her  face  in  a  great  study,  which  she 
perceiving,  to  bring  him  out  of  his  study  prayed  him 
to  reach  her  a  bowl  of  wine  which  stood  upon  a 
cupboard  by,  and  as  he  approached  therewith  to  the 
place  of  her  presence,  his  senses  were  so  ravished  with 
the  sight  of  her  sweet  face,  that  he  let  the  bowl  fall 
forth  of  his  hands  :  and  retiring  back  with  seemly 
shamefastness,  went  for  more,  and  being  come  there 
with  she  thanked  him  for  his  pains  saying,  "  I  pray 
God  that  fall  of  the  wine  hinder  not  my  winning 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA       73 

and  bring  me  ill  luck,  for  I  know  many  that  cannot 
away  to  have  salt,  or  drink,  or  any  such-like  thing, 
fall  towards  them." 

"Madam,"  saith  Germanicus,  "I  have  often 
heard  it  disputed  in  schools  that  such  as  the  cause 
of  everything  is,  such  will  be  the  effect  ;  and  seeing 
the  cause  of  this  chance  was  good,  I  doubt  not  but 
the  effect  will  follow  accordingly  ;  and  if  any  evil 
do  ensue  thereof,  I  trust  it  will  light  on  my  head 
through  whose  negligence  it  happened."  Agrippina 
answered,  "  As  I  know  not  the  cause,  so  I  fear  not 
the  effect  greatly,  and  indeed  as  you  say  hitherunto 
you  have  had  the  worst  of  it,  for  that  thereby  you 
have  been  put  to  double  pains." 

"  If  that  be  all,"  saith  he,  "  rather  than  it  shall 
be  said  any  evil  to  have  ensued  of  this  chance,  I  will 
persuade  myself  that  every  pain  which  you  shall  put 
me  to,  shall  be  double  delights  and  treble  pleasure 
unto  me."  "  You  must  use,"  saith  she  then,  "  great 
eloquence  to  yourself  to  persuade  you  to  such  an 
impossibility."  "Oh  if  it  please  you,"  saith  he, 
"  there  is  an  orator  which  of  late  hath  taken  up  his 
dwelling  within  me,  who  hath  eloquence  to  persuade 
me  to  a  far  greater  matter  than  this." 

"  If,"  saith  she,  "  he  persuade  you   to   things  no 


74  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

more  behoofful  for  yourself  than  this,  if  you  follow 
my  counsel,  you  shall  not  give  him  houseroom  long." 
"  Madam,"  saith  he,  "  it  is  an  assured  sign  of  a  free 
and  friendly  mind  to  give  good  counsel,  but  it  is 
hard  for  one  in  bondage  and  out  of  his  own  pos 
session  to  follow  it.  For  what  knoweth  your  honour 
whether  he  have  already  taken  entire  possession  of 
the  house  wherein  he  is,  which  if  it  be  so,  what 
wit  is  able  to  devise  a  writ  to  remove  him  from 
thence  ? "  "  If,  sir,"  saith  she,  "  he  entered  by  order 
of  law  and  paid  you  truly  for  it,  it  is  reason  he 
enjoy  it  ;  marry,  your  folly  was  great  to  retain  such 
a  tenant  !  but  if  he  intruded  himself  by  force,  you 
may  lawfully  extrude  him  by  strength." 

"  Indeed,"  saith  he,  "  he  entered  vi  et  arrnu  forcibly, 
but  after  upon  certain  parlance  passed  between  us,  I 
was  content  he  should  remain  in  peaceable  possession  : 
marry  !  he  hath  paid  me  nothing  yet,  but  he  promis- 
eth  so  frankly,  that  if  the  performance  follow,  a 
house  with  beams  of  beaten  gold,  and  pillars  of 
precious  stones,  will  not  countervail  the  price  of  it ; 
yea,  if  I  were  placed  in  quiet  possession  thereof  I 
would  think  myself  richer,  I  will  not  say  than  the 
Emperor,  but  which  is  most,  than  God  himself  who 
possesseth  heaven  and  earth  :  and  as  the  hope  of 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA       75 

obtaining  the  effect  of  that  promise  heaveth  me  up 
to  heaven,  so  the  doubt  to  be  deceived  thereof 
driveth  me  down  to  hell." 

"  And  what  joyly  fellow,"  saith  she,  "  is  this  that 
promiseth  so  frankly  ?  will  he  not  promise  golden 
hills  and  perform  dirty  dales  ? "  "  Would  to  God," 
saith  he,  "  your  seemly  self  were  so  well  acquainted 
with  him  as  I  am,  then  would  I  make  you  judge  of 
the  worthiness  of  the  thing  he  hath  promised,  for  that 
you  know  the  goodness  thereof  none  better  !  "  The 
lady  smelling  the  drift  of  his  devices,  and  seeing  the 
end  of  his  talk  seemed  to  tend  to  love  and  that 
touching  her  own  self,  thought  not  good  to  draw  on 
their  discourse  any  longer,  but  concluded  with  this 
answer  : — 

"  As  I  am  altogether  ignorant  what  your  obscure 
talk  meaneth,  so  care  I  not  to  be  acquainted  with  any 
such  companion  as  your  landlord  is,  for  so  methinks 
by  you  I  may  more  fitly  call  him,  than  term  him  your 
tenant,"  and  so  departed  away  into  her  lodging. 
Germanicus  likewise,  his  mistress  being  gone,  gat 
him  to  his  chamber  to  entertain  his  amorous  conceits, 
and  being  alone  brake  forth  into  these  words  : — 

"  O  friendly  fortune  !  if  continually  hereafter  thou 
furiously  frown  upon  me,  yet  shall  I  all  the  days  of 


76  A    PETITE    PALLACE 

my  life  count  myself  bound  unto  thee  for  the  only 
pleasure  which  this  day  thou  hast  done  me,  in  giving 
me  occasion  of  talk  with  her,  whose  angel's  voice 
made  such  heavenly  harmony  in  my  heavy  heart,  that 
where  before  it  was  plunged  in  perplexity,  it  is  now 
placed  in  felicity,  and  where  before  it  was  oppressed 
with  care,  it  is  now  refreshed  with  comfort.  Yea, 
every  lovely  look  of  her  is  able  to  cure  me  if  I  were 
in  most  deep  distress  of  most  dangerous  disease  ;  every 
sweet  word  proceeding  from  her  sugared  lips,  is  of 
force  to  fetch  me  from  death  to  life.  But,  alas  !  how 
true  do  I  try  that  saying,  that  every  commodity  hath 
a  discommodity  annexed  unto  it  !  how  doth  the  re 
membrance  of  this  joy,  put  me  in  mind  of  the  annoy 
which  the  loss  of  this  delight  will  procure  me  ! 

"  Yea,  it  maketh  all  my  senses  shake  to  think  that 
some  other  shall  enjoy  her  more  worthy  of  her  than 
myself :  and  yet  who  in  this  court,  nay  in  all 
Christendom,  nay  in  the  whole  world,  is  worthy  of 
her  ?  No,  if  she  never  have  any  until  she  have  one 
worthy  of  her  every  way,  she  shall  never  have  any. 
And  shall  I  then,  being  but  a  poor  gentleman,  seek  to 
insinuate  myself  in  place  so  high  ?  Shall  I  by  my 
rude  attempt  purchase  at  least  the  displeasure  of  her 
friends  and  parents,  and  perchance  hers  also,  whom  to 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA       77 

displease  would  be  no  less  displeasant  unto  me  than 
death  ?  Alas  !  must  love  needs  be  rewarded  with  hate  ? 
Must  courtesy  needs  be  countervailed  with  cruelty  ? 
Must  good-will  needs  be  returned  with  displeasure  ? 
Is  it  possible  that  bounty  should  not  abide  where 
beauty  doth  abound,  and  that  courtesy  should  not 
accompany  her  comeliness  ?  Yes,  I  am  sure  at  the 
least  she  will  suffer  me  to  love  her,  though  her  young 
years  and  high  estate  will  not  suffer  her  to  love  me  ; 
and  though  she  will  not  accept  me  for  husband,  yet  I 
am  sure  she  will  not  reject  me  for  servant  ;  and 
though  she  will  not  receive  my  service,  yet  I  doubt 
not  but  she  will  courteously  take  the  tendering 
thereof  unto  her.  And  touching  her  parents'  dis 
pleasure,  what  care  I  to  procure  the  ill-will  of  the 
whole  world,  so  I  may  purchase  her  good-will  ! 
Yea,  if  I  should  spend  the  most  precious  blood  in 
my  body  in  the  pursuit  of  so  peerless  a  piece,  I 
would  count  it  as  well  bestowed  as  if  it  were  shed 
in  the  quarrel  of  God,  my  prince,  or  country.  For 
she  is  the  goddess  whom  I  will  honour  with  de 
votion,  she  is  the  country  in  whose  cause  and 
quarrel  I  will  spend  life,  living,  and  all  that  I  have  ! 
Neither  is  there  much  cause  why  her  friends  should 
storm  much  at  the  matter,  for  though  my  lands 


78  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

and  revenues  are  not  great,  yet  am  I  of  the  blood 
royal,  and  near  kinsman  to  the  emperor,  who  will 
not  suffer  me  to  want  anything  pertaining  to  my 
estate  and  degree.  Why  Alerane,  a  youth  like 
myself,  practised  the  mighty  Emperor  Otho  his 
daughter  and  darling  Adalesia,  stole  her  away  and 
married  her,  and  do  I  stick  to  attempt  the  like  with 
one  of  far  meaner  estate,  though  of  far  more  worthi 
ness  ?  And  though  frowning  fortune  tossed  him  for 
a  while  in  the  tempestuous  seas  of  adversity,  yet  at 
length  he  arrived  at  the  haven  of  happy  estate,  and 
was  reconciled  to  the  good  grace  and  favour  of  the 
Emperor  again.  And  though  at  the  first  my  ship  be 
shaken  with  angry  blasts,  yet  in  time  I  doubt  not  but 
to  be  safely  landed  on  the  shore,  and  have  my  share 
of  that  which  the  showers  of  shrewd  fortune  shall 
keep  me  from.  He  is  not  worthy  to  suck  the  sweet 
who  hath  not  first  savoured  the  sour  !  And  as  the 
beauty  of  a  fair  woman  being  placed  by  a  foul 
blaze th  more  brightly,  so  each  joy  is  made  more 
pleasant  by  first  tasting  some  sour  sops  of  sorrow  ! 
Did  not  the  peril  which  Leander  ventured  in  the 
sea,  and  the  pain  which  he  took  in  swimming,  make 
his  arrival  to  the  haven  of  his  heavenly  Hero  more 
happy  and  pleasant  ?  Yes,  no  doubt  of  it  !  for  besides 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA       79 

the  feeling  of  the  present  pleasure,  the  remembrance 
of  the  peril  past  delighteth.  Besides  that  by  how 
much  more  a  man  hazardeth  himself  for  his  mistress* 
sake,  by  so  much  the  more  he  manifesteth  the  con 
stancy  of  his  love,  and  meriteth  meed  at  her  hands 
the  more  worthily.  This  saying  also  is  no  less  tried 
than  true,  that  fortune  ever  favoureth  the  valiant, 
and  things  the  more  hard  the  more  haughty,  high, 
and  heavenly  :  neither  is  any  thing  hard  to  be 
accomplished  by  him  which  hardily  enterpriseth 
it!" 

With  these  and  suchlike  sayings  encouraging  him 
self,  he  purposed  to  pursue  his  purpose,  and  failed  not 
daily  to  attend  upon  his  mistress  with  all  duty  and 
vigilance,  and  sought  all  occasions  he  could  to  let  her 
understand  his  loyal  love  and  great  good-will  towards 
her  ;  which  she  perceiving,  disdained  not  acknowledge 
by  her  amiable  and  courteous  countenance  towards 
him,  wherewith  he  held  himself  as  well  satisfied  as  if 
he  had  been  made  monarch  of  the  whole  world. 
And  though  he  were  often  determined  in  words  to 
present  his  suit  unto  her,  yet  when  it  came  to  the 
point  he  should  have  spoken,  fear  of  offending  her 
altogether  disappointed  his  purpose,  and  made  him 
mute  in  the  matter  he  minded  to  utter  ;  but  at  length 


8o  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

perceiving  that  delay  bred  danger,  for  that  she  had 
many  other  suitors,  and  feeling  by  experience,  that  as 
fire  the  more  it  is  kept  down,  the  more  it  flameth  up, 
so  love  the  more  he  sought  to  suppress  him,  the  more 
fiery  forces  he  expressed  within  him,  he  began  to  set 
fear  aside,  and  to  force  a  supply  of  courage  in  his 
faint  heart  ;  and  seeing  his  mistress  sit  in  the  presence 
alone,  he  entered  into  reasoning  with  her  in  this 
manner  : — 

"  Madam,  for  that  I  see  you  without  company,  I 
am  the  bolder  to  presume  to  press  in  place,  whereof 
though  I  be  altogether  unworthy,  yet  am  I  altogether 
willing  to  supply  it,  and  if  my  company  may  content 
you  as  well  as  your  sight  satisfieth  me,  I  doubt  not 
but  you  will  accept  it  in  good  part  ;  and  so  much 
the  less  I  hope  my  company  shall  be  cumbersome 
to  you,  for  that  you  are  busied  about  nothing  where 
to  my  presence  may  be  prejudicial.  And,  verily, 
when  I  consider  the  common  course  of  life  which 
your  sweet  self,  and  other  maids  of  your  estate  lead, 
methinks  it  is  altogether  like  the  spending  of  your 
time  at  this  present,  which  is,  with  your  leave  be  it 
spoken,  idly,  unfruitfully  without  pleasure  or  profit  ; 
and  if  my  credit  were  such  with  you  to  crave  credit 
for  that  which  I  shall  speak,  I  would  not  doubt  but 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA       81 

to  persuade  you  to  another  trade  of  life  more  com 
mendable  in  the  world,  more  honourable  amongst  all 
men,  and  more  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God.  For 
believe  me,  I  pity  nothing  more  than  virgins'  vain 
piety,  who  think  they  merit  meed  for  living  chastely, 
when  indeed  they  deserve  blame  for  spending  their 
time  wastily." 

"  Sir,"  saith  she,  "  as  your  company  contenteth  me 
well  enough,  so  your  talk  liketh  me  but  a  little  ;  for 
though  I  must  confess  I  sit  at  this  present  without 
doing  anything,  yet  in  my  fancy  it  is  better  to  be 
idle,  than  ill-employed,  as  yourself  are  now  in  repre 
hending  that  state  of  life,  which  excelleth  all  other  as 
far  as  the  sun  doth  a  star,  or  light  darkness,  and 
wherein  I  mean  for  my  part  to  pass  the  pilgrimage 
of  this  my  short  life,  if  either  God  dispose  me  not,  or 
my  friends  force  me  not  to  the  contrary." 

"God  forbid,  Madam,"  saith  he,  "you  should 
continue  your  time  in  any  such  trifling  trade  of  life, 
which  indeed  is  to  be  counted  no  life  at  all  ;  as  the 
Grecian  ladies  most  truly  testify,  who  (as  Homer 
reporteth)  count  their  age  from  the  time  of  their 
marriage,  not  from  the  day  of  their  birth  ;  and  if  they 
be  demanded  how  old  they  be,  they  begin  to  reckon 
from  their  marriage  and  so  answer  accordingly. 

VOL.  I.  G 


82  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

For  then  only  (say  they)  we  begin  to  live,  when  we 
have  a  house  to  govern,  and  may  command  over 
our  children  and  servants." 

"  Tush,"  saith  the  lady,  "  this  is  but  the  sentence 
and  proper  opinion  of  one  peculiar  people,  who  per 
chance  by  the  nature  of  their  country,  or  otherwise, 
are  more  desirous  of  husbands  than  other  ;  neither  is 
it  any  more  reason  that  we  should  be  tied  to  their 
example,  than  they  be  bound  to  follow  our  Virgin 
Vestals  or  other,  who  consume  the  whole  course  of 
their  life  without  contaminating  their  corps  with  the 
company  of  men."  "  Nay  rather,"  saith  he,  "  with 
out  receiving  their  perfection  from  men,  according 
to  the  opinion  of  Aristotle.  But,  Madam,  I  did 
not  produce  that  example  as  necessary  for  all  to 
follow,  but  as  probable  to  prove  and  show,  what 
course  account  they  made  of  virginity,  which  you  so 
highly  esteem  of.  But  to  leave  particular  opinions, 
and  come  to  general  constitutions  and  customs,  I 
mean  both  natural,  human,  and  divine  laws,  and 
you  shall  see  them  all  to  make  against  you.  And 
first,  if  you  consider  nature's  laws,  which  in  the 
doings  of  creatures  without  reason  are  plainly  set 
down,  you  shall  see  no  living  wight  in  the  uni 
versal  world,  but  that  so  soon  as  by  age  they  are 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA       83 

apt  thereto,  apply  themselves  to  that  life  whereby 
their  kind  may  be  conserved  and  number  increased. 
Behold  the  high-flying  falcon,  which  soareth  so 
high  in  the  air  that  a  man  would  think  she  would 
stoop  to  neither  lure  nor  lust,  yet  she  is  no 
sooner  an  entermewer,  or  at  the  farthest  a  white 
hawk,  but  that  of  her  own  accord  she  cometh  to 
the  call  of  the  tassel-gentle  her  make.  Likewise  the 
doe,  which  flingeth  so  freely  about  the  woods  as 
though  she  made  no  account  of  the  male,  yet  she  is 
no  sooner  a  sores  sister,  but  that  she  seeks  the  society 
of  the  buck.  Yea,  if  it  would  please  your  seemly  self 
to  enter  into  the  consideration  of  your  own  nature, 
or  if  your  courtesy  would  account  me  worthy  to  have 
the  examination  of  your  secret  thoughts,  I  doubt 
not  but  you  would  confess  yourself  to  flee  a  fiery 
force  of  that  natural  inclination  which  is  in  other 
creatures ;  which  being  so,  you  must  grant  to  deal 
unnatural  in  resisting  that  natural  motion  which 
cannot  be  ill  or  idle,  because  nature  hath  planted  it 
in  you  :  for  God  and  nature  do  nothing  vainly  or 
vilely  !  And  in  that  some  do  amiss  in  rebelling 
against  nature,  their  own  scrupulous  niceness  is  the 
cause,  when  they  will  lay  on  themselves  heavier  bur 
dens  than  they  are  able  to  bear,  and  refuse  to  bear 


84  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

those  burdens  which  nature  hath  appointed  them  to 
bear,  which  are  but  light." 

"  What  talk  you,  Sir,"  saith  she,  "  so  much  of  nature 
and  of  creatures  without  reason,  as  though  we  ought 
to  follow  either  the  instinct  of  the  one,  either  the 
example  of  the  other  ?  I  have  been  always  taught 
that  reason  is  the  rule  to  direct  our  doings  by,  and 
that  we  ought  to  lay  before  us  the  actions  of  animals 
endued  with  reason  to  follow  and  imitate.  For  if 
you  stick  so  strictly  to  the  example  of  reasonless  crea 
tures,  you  should  use  the  company  of  women  but 
once  or  twice  at  the  most  in  the  year,  as  most  of 
them  do  with  their  females,  whereto  I  am  sure  you 
would  be  loth  to  be  tied." 

"  Madam,"  saith  he,  "  a  gentlewoman  of  this  city 
hath  answered  this  objection  already  for  me."  "  Why 
then,"  saith  she,  "  will  you  condemn  their  doings 
in  some  points,  and  place  them  for  patterns  to  be 
practised  by  in  other  some  ? " 

"  Yea,  why  not  ? "  saith  he.  "  Otherwise  you  might 
generally  take  exception  against  the  example  of  men, 
for  that  some  men  in  some  matters  do  amiss.  The 
good  ever  is  to  be  used,  and  the  ill  refused.  But  to 
come  to  the  doings  of  men  which  you  seem  to 
desire,  doth  not  every  man  so  soon  as  his  daughter 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA       85 

is  arrived  to  ripe  years,  travail  to  bestow  her  in 
marriage,  whereby  she  may  enjoy  the  fruits  of  love, 
and  participate  with  the  pleasures  incident  to  that 
estate  ?  Whereby  they  plainly  shew  that  the  cause 
why  they  begot  them  with  pleasure,  and  bring  them 
up  with  pain,  is  to  have  them  enter  into  that  trade 
of  life,  wherein  not  only  themselves  may  live  happily 
abounding  in  all  pleasure,  but  also  by  the  fertile  fruit 
of  their  body,  make  their  mortal  parents  immortal  : 
that  when  they  with  age  shall  be  wasted  and  withered 
away,  the  seed  of  their  seed  may  begin  greenly  to 
grow  and  flourishingly  to  spring,  to  the  great  comfort 
of  both  the  father  and  daughter.  For  what  pleasure 
the  grandfather  takes  in  the  sporting  pastime  of  his 
proper  daughter's  pretty  children,  I  think  you  partly 
understand,  and  what  delight  the  mother  takes  in 
the  toys  of  her  little  son,  you  soon  shall  perfectly  per 
ceive,  if  it  please  you  friendly  to  follow  counsel  which 
I  frankly  preach  unto  you  !  For  do  you  think  if 
virginity  were  of  such  virtue,  that  parents  would  not 
rather  pain  themselves  to  keep  their  dear  daughters 
modest  maids,  than  strain  themselves  and  their  sub 
stance  to  join  them  in  Juno's  sacred  bond  ?  Yes, 
persuade  your  sweet  self  if  your  mother  were  so  per 
suaded  she  would  rather  lock  you  up  close  in  her 


86  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

closet,  than  suffer  anybody  to  enjoy  the  sovereign 
sight  of  your  beauty,  or  once  aspire  to  your  speech 
whereby  you  might  be  persuaded  to  some  other  kind 
of  life.  But  she,  experienced  by  years,  knoweth  best 
what  is  best  for  your  behoof,  and  would  you  should 
follow  her  example,  and  make  no  conscience  to  lose 
that  which  she  herself  hath  lost,  which,  except  she 
had  lost,  we  had  lost  so  rare  a  jewel  as  your  seemly 
self  are.  With  what  a  loss  it  had  been  to  myself,  I 
dare  not  say,  lest  you  count  verity  vanity,  and  truth 
trifling  and  flattery.  But  to  our  purpose  !  you  per 
ceive,  as  I  said,  your  parents  pleased  with  the  access 
of  gentlemen  unto  you,  whereby  you  may  conceive 
their  mind  is  you  should  accept  such  service  as  they 
proffer,  and  partake  with  those  pleasures  which  they 
prefer  unto  you." 

"Why,  Sir,"  saith  she,  "you  altogether  mistake 
the  meaning  of  men  in  this  matter ;  for  when  fathers 
tender  marriages  to  their  daughters,  it  is  not  for  any 
mind  they  have  to  have  them  married,  but  only  for 
fear  they  should  fall  to  folly  other  ways ;  for  knowing 
the  fickle  frailness  of  youth,  and  our  proclivity  to 
pravity  and  wickedness,  they  provide  us  marriages 
to  prevent  mischiefs  ;  and  seeing  of  evils  the  least 
is  to  be  chosen,  they  count  marriage  a  less  evil  than 
lightness  of  our  life  and  behaviour." 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA       87 

"  Alas,  good  Madam,"  saith  he,  "  why  do  you  so 
much  profane  the  holy  state  of  wedlock  as  to  count 
it  in  the  number  of  evils ;  whereas  the  gods  them 
selves  have  entered  into  that  state  ;  whereas  Princes 
pleasantly  pass  their  time  therein  ;  whereas  by  it  only 
mankind  is  preserved,  and  amity  and  love  amongst 
men  conserved,  of  the  worthiness  whereof  I  am  not 
worthy  to  open  my  lips." 

"  Sir,"  saith  she,  "  I  speak  it  not  of  myself,  but 
according  to  the  opinion  of  the  most  wise  and  learned 
philosophers  that  ever  lived  ;  amongst  whom  one, 
Arminius,  so  much  misliked  of  marriage,  that  being 
demanded  why  he  would  not  marry,  answered 
because  there  were  so  many  inconveniences  incident 
to  that  estate,  that  the  least  of  them  is  able  to  slay  a 
thousand  men." 

"Why,  Madam,"  saith  he,  "you  must  consider 
there  is  nothing  in  this  mortal  life  so  absolutely  good 
and  perfect  but  that  there  be  inconveniences  as  well 
as  commodities  incurred  thereby.  By  that  reason 
you  may  take  the  sun  out  of  the  world  for  that  it 
parcheth  the  summer's  green,  and  blasteth  away  the 
beauty  of  those  that  blaze  their  face  therein.  But  to 
leave  natural  and  human  laws,  and  come  to  the  divine 
precepts  proceeding  from  God's  own  mouth,  doth 
not  God  say  *  it  is  not  good  for  man  to  live  alone/ 


88  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

and  therefore  made  Eve  for  an  helper  and  comforter  ? 
Likewise  in  divers  places  of  Scripture  he  doth  not 
only  commend  marriage  to  us,  saying,  *  marriage  and 
the  bed  undefiled  are  honourable,'  but  also  com- 
mandeth  us  to  it,  saying,  '  You  shall  forsake  father 
and  mother  and  shall  follow  your  wives.' " 

"  Why,  Sir,"  saith  she,  "  and  doth  not  God  say,  <  it 
is  good  for  man  not  to  touch  a  woman,  and  if  thou  be 
unmarried  remain  so '  ?  But  why  allege  you  not  this 
text,  l  it  is  better  to  marry  than  to  burn '  ;  whereby 
is  plainly  showed  that  marriage  is  but  a  mean  to 
medicine  the  burning  in  concupiscence  and  lust,  and 
therefore  preferred.  But  because  we  be  entered  into 
divine  mysteries,  I  would  refer  you  to  a  place  of 
Scripture,  where  it  is  reported  that  in  Heaven 
virgins  chiefly  serve  God  and  set  forth  his  glory. 
And  Mahomet,  the  great  Turk,  who  was  in  heaven, 
saith  he  saw  there  virgins,  who  if  they  issued  forth  of 
Heaven,  would  lighten  the  whole  world  with  their 
brightness,  and  if  they  chanced  to  spit  into  the  sea, 
they  would  make  the  whole  water  as  sweet  as  honey ; 
but  there  is  no  mention  of  married  folk." 

"  Belike,"  saith  he,  "  those  virgins  be  like  yourself, 
and  then  no  marvel  though  God  be  delighted  with 
the  sight  of  them,  which  perchance  is  the  cause  He 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA       89 

hath  them  in  Heaven  to  attend  upon  Him,  as  first 
Hebe,  and  after  Ganymedes,  did  upon  Jupiter.  But 
generally  of  women  the  Scripture  saith  that  by  bring 
ing  forth  of  children  they  shall  be  saved  and  enjoy  a 
place  in  heaven,  which  must  be  by  marriage,  if 
honestly.  But  because  I  am  persuaded  that  it  is  only 
for  argument  sake  that  you  disallow  marriage,  and 
that  you  pretend  otherwise  in  words  than  you 
intend  to  do  in  works,  I  am  content  to  give  you  the 
honour  of  the  field,  and  thus  far  to  yield  my  consent 
to  your  opinion,  that  virginity  considered  of  its  own 
nature  simply  without  circumstance  is  better  than 
matrimony,  but  because  the  one  is  full  of  peril,  the 
other  full  of  pleasure,  the  one  full  of  jeopardy,  the 
other  full  of  security,  the  one  as  rare  as  the  black 
swan,  the  other  as  common  as  the  black  crow,  of 
good  things  I  think  the  more  common  the  more 
commendable." 

"  If,"  saith  she,  "  I  have  gotten  any  conquest 
hereby,  I  am  to  thank  my  own  cause  not  your 
courtesy,  who  yield  when  you  are  able  to  stand  no 
longer  in  defence." 

"  Nay,  Madam,  say  not  so,"  saith  he,  "  for  in  that 
very  yielding  to  your  opinion,  I  proved  marriage 
better  than  virginity  for  that  it  is  more  common  : 


9o  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

neither  would  I  have  you  turn  my  silence  in  this 
matter  into  lack  of  science  and  knowledge,  or  repre 
hend  me  if  I  spare  to  enforce  further  proof  in  a 
matter  sufficiently  proved  already,  no  more  than  you 
would  rebuke  a  spaniel  which  ceaseth  to  hunt  when 
he  seeth  the  hawk  seized  on  the  partridge.  But  you 
may  marvel,  Madam,  what  is  the  cause  that  maketh 
me  persuade  you  thus  earnestly  to  marriage,  which 
as  mine  own  unworthiness  willeth  me  to  hide,  so 
your  incomparable  courtesy  encourageth  me  to 
disclose,  which  maketh  me  think  that  it  is  no  small 
cause  which  can  make  you  greatly  offended  with  him 
who  beareth  you  great  good-will,  and  that  what  suit 
soever  I  shall  prefer  unto  you,  you  will  either  grant  it 
or  forgive  it,  pardon  it  or  pity  it.  Therefore,  may  it 
please  you  to  understand,  that  since  not  long  since  I 
took  large  view  of  your  virtue  and  beauty,  my  heart 
hath  been  so  inflamed  with  the  bright  beams 
thereof,  that  nothing  is  able  to  quench  it,  but  the 
water  which  floweth  from  the  fountain  that  first 
infected  me.  And  if  pity  may  so  much  prevail  with 
you  as  to  accept  me,  I  dare  not  say  for  your  husband, 
but  for  your  slave  and  servant,  assure  yourself  there 
shall  no  doubt  of  danger  drive  me  from  my  duty 
towards  you,  neither  shall  any  lady  whatsoever  have 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA       91 

more  cause  to  rejoice  in  the  choice  of  her  servant 
than  yourself  shall  ;  for  that  I  shall  account  my  life 
no  longer  pleasant  unto  me  than  it  shall  be  employed 
in  your  service." 

Agrippina,  dyeing  her  lily  cheeks  with  vermilion 
red,  and  casting  her  eyes  on  the  ground,  gave  him 
this  answer : — 

"  As  I  am  to  yield  you  thanks  for  your  good-will, 
so  am  I  not  to  yield  consent  to  your  request,  for  that 
I  neither  mind  to  marry,  neither  think  myself  worthy 
to  retain  any  such  servant  :  but  if  I  were  disposed  to 
receive  you  any  way,  I  think  the  best  manner  mean 
enough  for  your  worthiness." 

Immediately  hereupon  there  came  company  unto 
them,  which  made  them  break  off  their  talk,  and 
Agrippina  being  got  into  her  chamber,  began  to 
think  on  the  suit  made  unto  her  by  Germanicus  ; 
and  by  this  time  Cupid  had  so  cunningly  carved  and 
engraved  the  idol  of  his  person  and  behaviour  in  her 
heart,  that  she  thought  him  worthy  of  a  far  more 
worthy  wife  than  herself ;  and  persuading  herself  by 
his  words  and  looks  that  his  love  was  loyal  without 
lust,  true  without  trifling,  and  faithful  without  feign 
ing,  she  determined  to  accept  it  if  her  parents  would 
give  their  consent  thereto.  Now  Germanicus  nothing 


9  2  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

dismayed  with  her  former  denial  for  that  it  had  a 
courteous  close,  so  soon  as  opportunity  served,  set  on 
her  again  in  this  sort  : — 

"  Now,  Madam,  you  have  considered  my  case  at 
leisure,  I  trust  it  will  stand  with  your  good  pleasure 
to  make  me  a  more  comfortable  answer." 

"  I  beseech  you,  Sir,"  saith  she,  "  to  rest  satisfied 
with  my  former  answer,  for  other  as  yet  I  am  not 
able  to  make  you." 

"  Alas,  Madam,"  saith  he,  "  the  extremity  of  my 
passion  will  not  suffer  long  prolonging  of  compassion  ; 
wherefore  I  humbly  beseech  you  presently  to  pass 
your  sentence  either  of  bale  or  bliss,  of  salvation  or 
damnation,  of  life  or  death.  For  if  the  heavens  have 
conspired  my  confusion,  and  that  you  mean  rigorously 
to  reject  my  good- will,  I  mean  not  long  to  remain 
alive  to  trouble  you  with  any  tedious  suit,  for  I  ac 
count  it  as  good  reason  to  honour  you  with  the 
sacrifice  of  my  death,  as  I  have  thought  it  convenient 
to  bestow  upon  you  the  service  of  my  life." 

"  Alas,  Sir,"  saith  she,  "  this  jesting  is  nothing  joyful 
unto  me,  and  I  pray  you  use  no  more  of  it,  for  the 
remembrance  of  that  which  you  speak  of  in  sport, 
maketh  me  feel  the  force  thereof  in  good  earnest :  for 
a  thousand  deaths  at  once  can  not  be  so  dreadful  unto 


GERMANICUS   AND  AGRIPPINA       93 

me,  as  once  to  think  I  should  live  to  procure  the 
death  of  any  such  as  you  are." 

"  If,"  saith  he,  "  you  count  my  words  sport,  jest 
and  dalliance,  assure  yourself  it  is  sport  without 
pleasure,  jest  without  joy,  and  dalliance  without 
delight,  as  tract  of  time  shall  shortly  try  for  true. 
But  if  you  love  not  to  hear  of  my  death,  why  like 
you  not  to  give  me  life,  which  you  may  do  only  by 
the  consent  of  your  good-will  ? " 

"Why,  Sir,"  saith  she,  "you  know  my  consent 
consisteth  not  in  myself  but  in  my  parents,  to  whom 
I  owe  both  awe  and  honour  ;  therefore  it  behoveth 
you  first  to  seek  their  consent." 

"Why,  Madam,"  saith  he,  "shall  I  make  more 
account  of  the  meaner  parts  than  of  the  head.  You 
are  the  head  and  chief  in  this  choice,  and  therefore 
let  me  receive  one  good  word  of  your  good-will,  and 
then  let  heaven  and  earth  do  their  worst.  It  is  not 
the  coin,  countenance,  or  credit  of  your  parents  that 
I  pursue  for  to  win.  With  such  wealth  as  your 
good-will,  I  could  be  content  to  lead  a  poor  life 
all  the  days  of  my  life,  so  that  you  be  maintained 
according  to  your  will  and  worthiness." 

"Well,"  saith  she,  "seeing  I  am  the  only  mark 
you  shoot  at,  assay  by  all  the  means  you  may  to  get 


94  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

my  friends'  good-will,  and  if  you  level  anything 
straight  you  shall  not  miss  me." 

Germanicus  upon  this  procured  the  Emperor's 
letters  to  her  father  in  his  behalf,  who  having  perused 
those  letters  said  he  trusted  the  Emperor  would  give 
him  leave  to  dispose  of  his  own  according  to  his  own 
pleasure,  and  that  his  daughter  was  too  near  and  dear 
unto  him  to  see  her  cast  away  upon  one,  who  for 
lack  of  years  wanted  wisdom  to  govern  her,  and  for 
lack  of  lands  living  to  maintain  her ;  and  calling  his 
daughter  before  him,  he  began  to  expostulate  with 
her  in  this  sort : — 

"Daughter,  I  ever  heretofore  thought  you  would 
have  been  a  solace  and  comfort  to  my  old  years,  and 
the  prolonger  of  my  life,  but  now  I  see  you  will 
increase  my  hoary  hairs,  and  be  the  hasten er  of  my 
death.  Doth  the  tender  care,  the  careful  charge,  and 
chargeable  cost,  which  I  have  ever  used  in  bringing 
you  up,  deserve  this  at  your  hands  that  you  should 
pass  a  grant  of  your  good-will  in  marriage  without  my 
consent  ?  Is  the  piety  towards  your  parents,  and  the 
duty  of  a  daughter  towards  her  father,  so  utterly  for 
gotten,  that  you  will  prefer  the  love  of  an  unthrift 
before  my  displeasure,  and  to  please  him  care  not  to 
displease  your  parents,  who  travail  to  bestow  you  with 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA       95 

one  worthy  your  estate,  and  ours  ?  No  !  never  think 
Germanicus  shall  enjoy  you  with  my  good-will,  nor 
never  take  me  for  your  father  if  you  grant  him  your 
good-will  ! " 

Agrippina  hearing  this  cruel  conclusion  of  her 
father,  with  bashful  countenance  and  trembling 
tongue,  framed  her  answer  in  this  form  : — 

"  I  beseech  you,  good  father,  not  to  think  me  so 
graceless  a  child  as  once  to  think,  much  less  to  do, 
anything  which  may  heap  your  heaviness  or  hasten 
your  death,  the  least  of  which  two,  would  be  more 
bitter  unto  me  than  death.  For  if  it  please  you  to 
understand,  I  have  not  granted  my  good-will  to  any, 
unless  your  consent  be  gotten  thereto.  Neither  have 
I,  as  you  say,  preferred  the  love  of  an  unthrift  before 
your  displeasure,  but  as  I  cannot  let  that  noble  gentle 
man  Germanicus  to  love  me,  so  can  I  not,  to  confess 
the  truth,  but  love  him,  marry,  in  heart  only,  for  my 
body  as  you  gave  it  me  so  shall  you  dispose  of  it.  And 
as  I  faithfully  promise  you  by  the  love  which  of  duty  I 
owe  you,  that  I  will  never  have  any  to  husband  with 
out  your  good-will,  so  I  humbly  beseech  you  for  the 
affection  which  by  nature  you  bear  me,  that  you  will 
lever  force  me  to  any  without  my  good-will.  For  if, 
for  the  transitory  life  you  have  given  me,  you  make 


96  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

me  pay  so  dearly  as  to  be  linked  with  one  against  my 
liking,  I  must  needs  count  it  a  hard  pennyworth,  and 
well  may  I  wish  that  I  had  never  been  born.  I  be 
seech  you,  Sir,  consider  the  inconveniences  always 
incident  to  those  marriages,  where  there  is  more 
respect  of  money  than  of  the  man,  of  honours  than 
of  honesty,  of  goods  than  of  good-will  of  the  parties 
each  to  other  !  What  strife,  what  jars,  what  debate 
at  bed  and  at  board,  at  home  and  abroad,  about  this, 
about  that  !  never  quietness  with  contentation,  never 
merry  countenance  without  counterfeiting,  never 
loving  deeds  without  dissembling  !  And  whence  but 
from  this  rotten  root  springeth  so  many  dishonest 
women,  so  many  ill-living  men  ?  Is  it  not  the  loath 
ing  of  never-liked  lips  that  maketh  women  stray  from 
their  husbands  to  strangers  ?  And  is  it  not  either  the 
difference  of  years,  either  the  diversity  of  manners,  or 
disagreement  of  natures,  that  maketh  the  husband 
forsake  his  wife  and  follow  other  women  ?  And 
where  are  any  of  these  differences  or  inequalities  be 
tween  the  married,  but  where  the  force  of  friends,  not 
liberty  of  love,  linketh  them  together  ?  These  things 
by  your  wisdom  considered,  I  trust  as  you  restrain  me 
from  one  whom  I  love,  so  you  will  not  constrain  me 
to  any  whom  I  love  not.  In  so  doing,  doubt  you 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA       97 

not  but  you  shall  find  in  me  modesty  meet  for  a  maid, 
virtue  fit  for  a  virgin,  duty  meet  for  a  daughter, 
obedience  fit  for  a  child." 

Her  father  having  mildly  heard  her  modest  talk, 
told  her  he  meant  not  to  force  her  to  any,  but 
would  provide  her  a  husband  whom  he  doubted  not 
should  like  her  better  every  way  than  Germanicus 
did,  and  therefore  willed  her  to  put  out  of  her 
mind  the  liking  she  had  conceived  of  him  ;  and  so 
gave  her  leave  to  depart.  And  being  in  her  chamber, 
she  began  to  devise  all  the  means  she  could  to  root 
out  of  her  heart  the  love  she  bare  Germanicus  :  and 
as  soon  revoked  to  her  memory  his  lack  of  living,  his 
little  countenance  and  credit,  as  soon  her  father's  dis 
pleasure,  and  her  own  preferment,  with  many  other 
discommodities  arising  that  way.  But  nothing  pre 
vailed  ;  for  as  the  bird  caught  in  lime,  or  coney  in  hay, 
or  deer  in  toil,  the  more  they  strive  the  faster  they 
stick,  so  the  more  diligently  she  laboured  to  get  out 
of  the  Labyrinth  of  Love,  the  more  doubtfully  was 
she  intricated  therein.  And  as  one  climbing  on  high, 
his  feet  failing  and  he  in  danger  to  fall,  more  firmly 
fasteneth  his  hold  than  he  did  before,  so  love,  seeing 
himself  ready  to  be  dislodged  out  of  her  breast,  took 
such  sure  hold  and  fortified  himself  so  strongly  within 
VOL.  i.  H 


98  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

her,  that  no  force  was  of  force  to  fetch  him  from 
thence.  Which  the  good  gentlewoman  perceiving, 
thought  best  for  her  ease  and  quiet  to  yield  to  the 
summons  of  love  to  be  disposed  at  his  pleasure. 
Wherein  no  doubt  she  had  reason  ;  for  as  the  swift 
running  stream  if  it  be  not  stopped  runneth  smoothly 
away  without  noise,  but  if  there  be  any  dam  or  lock 
made  to  stay  the  course  thereof,  it  rageth  and  roareth 
and  swelleth  above  the  banks,  so  love,  if  we  obey  his 
law  and  yield  unto  his  might,  dealeth  gently  with  us 
and  reigneth  over  us  like  a  loving  Lord,  but  if  we 
withstand  his  force  and  seek  to  stay  the  passage  of  his 
power,  he  rageth  over  us  like  a  cruel  tyrant  ;  which 
this  gentlewoman,  as  I  said,  perceiving,  without  any 
more  resistance  determined  in  her  heart  to  love 
Germanicus  only  and  ever. 

Now  Germanicus,  notwithstanding  the  angry  looks 
of  the  father,  the  frowning  face  of  the  mother,  and 
the  strange  counterfeit  countenance  of  the  daughter, 
followed  his  suit  so  effectually,  used  such  apt  per 
suasions  to  the  maid,  and  in  short  time  insinuated 
himself  so  far  into  her  familiarity,  that  her  parents 
lowered  not  so  fast,  but  she  allured  as  fast,  and 
thought  she  received  no  other  contentation  in  the 
whole  world  but  in  his  company.  Which  her  parents 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA       99 

perceiving,  and  besides  dreading  the  Emperor's  dis 
pleasure,  thought  as  good  by  their  consent  to  let  them 
go  together,  as  by  severity  to  keep  them  asunder, 
whom  the  gods  seemed  to  join  together.  And  so 
much  the  rather  they  were  induced  thereto,  for  that 
they  saw  their  daughter  so  affected  to  Germanicus, 
that  the  hearing  of  any  other  husband  was  hateful 
and  hurtful  unto  her.  And  hereupon  the  marriage 
was  concluded  and  consummated  ;  and  to  this  bar 
gain,  only  the  fancy  of  Germanicus  forced  him. 
Now  see  whither  his  ambitious  desire  drave  him. 
For  being  in  proper  possession  of  his  proper  wife, 
he  was  not  able  to  maintain  her  according  as  his 
princely  mind  desired,  for  that  his  own  living  was 
little,  and  her  parents  would  not  part  with  much, 
because  she  had  matched  herself  not  anything  to 
their  mind.  Whereupon,  in  hope  of  preferment  and 
advancing  his  estate,  he  applied  himself  diligently  to 
the  Emperor's  service,  and  in  short  time,  with  valiant 
exploits  achieved  in  war,  and  great  wisdom  and  dis 
cretion  shewed  in  time  of  peace,  he  won  such  credit 
with  the  Emperor,  that  he  held  him  most  dear  unto 
him,  and  caused  him  to  be  proclaimed  heir-apparent  to 
his  crown  and  empire.  With  which  news  Germanicus 
congratulated  his  new-married  wife  in  this  sort  : — 


ioo  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

"  It  is  not  unknown  unto  me,  dear  wife,  that  for 
my  sake  you  have  somewhat  sustained  the  ill-will  and 
displeasure  of  your  friends  and  parents  ;  it  is  not 
unknown  likewise  to  you,  that  for  your  sake  I  have 
sustained  some  labour  in  seeking  our  preferment,  and 
getting  the  Emperor's  good-will  who  only  may  prefer 
us.  Now  as  the  one  hath  made  your  life  less  pleasant 
than  I  desire  or  you  deserve,  so  the  other  shall 
advance  our  state  so  high,  as  yourself  can  wish,  or  I 
be  able  to  wield,  so  that  the  commodities  of  the  one 
shall  countervail  the  inconveniences  of  the  other. 
For  you  shall  understand,  that  the  Emperor  doth  not 
only  for  the  present  time  provide  for  me  as  if  I  were 
his  own  child,  but  also  for  the  time  to  come  hath 
proclaimed .  me  sole  heir  to  his  diadem  and  realm  ! 
Which  estate,  as  I  never  sought  so  much  as  in 
thought  for  myself,  knowing  me  to  be  altogether 
unworthy  of  it,  so  I  think  myself  most  happy  to  have 
aspired  thereto,  only  for  your  sake  whom  I  know 
worthy  of  all  the  honour  in  the  world.  For  as  it 
would  have  been  a  hell  and  horror  to  my  heart  to 
have  seen  you  live  in  meaner  calling  than  you  are 
worthy  of,  so  will  it  be  a  heavenly  mirth  to  my  mind 
to  see  you  a  prince  in  state,  as  well  as  in  stature, 
beauty,  and  virtue  !  " 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA     101 

"  Master  Germanicus,"  saith  she,  "  I  promise  you 
by  the  love  which  I  bear  you,  for  greater  bond  I 
have  not  to  confirm  my  words  by,  that  it  doth  me 
more  good  to  see  you  thus  pleasantly  disposed  than 
to  hear  the  news  which  you  have  imparted  unto  me, 
for  the  one,  I  am  sure,  cannot  hurt  you,  but  what 
harm  the  other  may  procure  you,  I  fear  to  think, 
and  faint  to  say.  Alas  !  my  Germanicus,  are  you 
to  know  the  perils  which  princely  state  bringeth, 
the  falsehood  in  friends,  the  treason  in  nobility,  the 
rebellion  in  commonalty,  the  envy  of  the  weak,  the 
injury  of  the  strong  ?  Besides,  you  see  boisterous 
winds  do  most  of  all  shake  the  highest  towers ;  the 
higher  the  place  is,  the  sooner  and  sorer  is  the  fall  ; 
the  tree  is  ever  the  weakest  towards  the  top  ;  in 
greatest  charge  are  greatest  cares ;  in  largest  seas  are 
sorest  tempests ;  envy  always  shooteth  at  high  marks, 
and  a  kingdom  is  more  easily  gotten  than  kept. 
For  to  get  is  the  gift  of  fortune,  but  to  keep  is  the 
power  of  prudence  and  wisdom,  especially  where  there 
be  many  that  catch  for  it ;  yea,  and  when  a  man  shall 
have  no  faithful  friends  in  saving  it.  For  Ennius 
saith  flatly,  there  is  no  friendly  or  faithful  dealing  to 
be  looked  for  at  any  man's  hands,  in  matters  pertain 
ing  to  a  kingdom  ;  and  Euripides  makes  it  in  a 


102  A   PETITE   PALLACE 

manner  lawful  for  a  kingdom's  sake  to  transgress  the 
limits  of  law,  nature,  and  honesty.  Which  opinions 
I  may  justify  by  many  examples,  as  of  Numitor  and 
Amulius,  etc.  who  though  they  were  natural  brethren, 
yet  Amulius,  being  the  younger,  deposed  his  elder 
brother  from  the  Kingdom  of  Rome,  slew  his  sons, 
and  made  his  daughters  Virgin  Vestals,  that  they 
might  not  marry  and  have  issue  male  to  succeed  the 
crown.  Likewise  of  Romulus  and  Remus,  who  being 
brethren  born  at  one  birth,  yet  because  Remus  should 
enjoy  no  part  of  the  kingdom,  Romulus  found  means 
to  make  him  away.  The  like  is  reported  of  Eteocles 
and  Polynices,  of  Jugurth  towards  Hiempsal  and 
Adherbal  :  all  which  were  brethren,  and  by  nature's 
laws  most  nearly  linked  together.  But  of  others  that 
by  blood  have  not  been  so  near,  which  in  cases  of 
Kingdoms  have  dealt  far  worse,  the  examples  are  in 
strangeness  wonderful,  in  number  infinite,  and  in 
success  so  sorrowful,  that  it  maketh  me  cold  at  heart 
to  consider  of  it.  I  spake  not  this,  my  Germanicus, 
to  forespeak  you  ;  you  may  enjoy  the  empire  quietly, 
and  so  I  trust  you  shall,  but  I  know  not  what  the 
matter  is, — methinks  my  mind  gives  me  some  mis 
chief  will  ensue  thereof.  Alas,  good  husband  !  was 
it  for  my  sake  you  sought  the  empire  ?  Do  you 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA     103 

think  I  cannot  be  content  with  the  estate  which 
fortune  shall  assign  to  you  ?  Yes  !  if  it  were  to 
beg  my  bread  from  door  to  door,  as  Adalesia  did 
with  her  Alerane,  I  could  be  contented  therewith, 
so  you  were  not  tormented  therewith  !  It  is  you, 
sweet  husband,  that  are  the  riches  which  I  seek  to 
possess  ;  you  are  the  only  honours  which  I  look  for  ; 
you  are  the  only  kingdom  which  I  care  for  ;  for  so 
long  as  I  may  enjoy  you,  come  poverty,  come  mean 
estate,  come  sickness,  yea,  come  death  itself,  so  I 
may  die  between  your  arms  !  Therefore,  good 
Master  Germanicus,  if  you  follow  my  counsel,  resign 
your  title  to  the  Emperor  again  to  bestow  on  some 
that  hath  more  need  of  it  than,  thanks  be  given 
to  God,  we  have.  For,  for  my  part  I  think  myself 
endued  with  the  greatest  riches  in  the  world,  to 
wit,  your  person,  and  mine  own  contented  mind. 
And  besides  the  evils  before  rehearsed  incident  to 
a  kingdom,  this  inconvenience  is  commonly  incurred 
thereby,  that  it  altereth  the  nature  of  the  person 
which  taketh  that  name  upon  him,  for  honours 
change  manners,  and  no  doubt  the  diversity  of  de 
lights  which  a  prince  possesseth  be  but  pricks  to  plea 
sure,  enticements  to  folly,  and  allurements  to  lust  ! 
Was  not  Saul,  I  pray  you,  in  the  beginning  of  his 


io4  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

reign  a  good  prince,  but  after  declined  to  impiety  ? 
Salomon  began  his  reign  godly,  but  afterwards  gave 
himself  a  prey  to  women  !  Caligula,  Nero,  and 
Hannibal  began  to  reign  like  good  princes,  but  after, 
the  whole  world  was  troubled  with  their  tyranny  !  I 
could  allege  infinite  other  examples  to  like  purpose, 
but  these  shall  suffice  ;  neither  do  I  allege  these  for 
that  I  fear  the  change  of  your  good  nature,  but  to 
fear  you  from  the  change  of  your  estate  ;  and  yet  the 
better  I  know  your  nature  to  be,  the  more  cause  have 
I  to  fear  the  alteration  thereof.  For  freshest  colours 
soonest  fade,  and  ripest  fruit  are  rifest  rotten  !  But 
to  leave  the  lowering  lots  which  light  on  high  estate, 
which  are  more  than  I  am  able  to  rehearse,  let  this 
request  take  place  with  you,  that  seeing  for  my  sake 
only  you  coveted  the  empire,  at  my  suit  only  you  will 
forgo  it  again." 

"  Ah,  sweet  wife,"  saith  he,  embracing  her  in  his 
arms,  "  what  is  it  under  the  Sun  which  you  may  not 
command  me  to  do  without  desiring  ?  But  I  beseech 
you,  suffer  not  the  tender  care  you  have  of  me  to 
deprive  you  of  the  honour  due  to  you  !  For  to  cast 
the  worst  of  it,  though  open  enemies,  or  treacherous 
traitors,  or  rude  rebels,  shall  set  me  besides  my  regal 
seat,  and  deprive  me  of  life,  yet  shall  you  remain  a 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA     105 

princess,  and  be  matched  again  with  some  other  more 
worthy  your  estate,  and  so  long  I  care  not  what 
betide  of  myself." 

"  Alas  !  Sir,"  saith  she,  "  I  beseech  you  use  no  more 
of  those  words,  unless  you  count  my  great  grief  your 
great  good  !  Can  I  live  when  you  are  dead  ?  Shall 
I  be  married  again  and  you  made  away  ? "  "  In 
deed,"  saith  he,  "  I  need  not  use  such  extreme  doubts 
in  a  matter  nothing  dangerous ;  for  the  numbers 
are  infinite  of  those  who  have  wielded  far  more 
weighty  empires  than  this  without  hazarding  them 
selves  any  way,  as  the  Emperor  Octavian  hath  con 
sumed  the  whole  course  of  his  life  without  peril,  and 
Alexander  being  but  five  and  thirty  years  of  age  took 
upon  him  the  Monarchy  of  the  whole  world.  Besides, 
if  I  should  now  refuse  the  Empire  offered  me,  it 
were  a  sign  of  a  base  and  ignoble  mind,  and  the 
Emperor  would  think  I  made  no  account  of  his  good 
will."  "  Well,"  saith  she,  "  do  as  God  shall  put  in 
your  head ;  and  of  me  make  this  account,  that  though 
you  be  the  meanest  man  in  the  city,  yet  will  I 
honour  you  as  if  you  were  the  Emperor  :  and  though 
you  make  me  a  Princess,  yet  will  I  be  as  obedient 
to  you  as  if  I  were  your  handmaid."  "  Ah,  good 
wife,"  saith  he,  "leave  those  terms  of  humility  to 


io6  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

those  that  like  them,  or  look  for  them,  for  for 
my  part  I  have  you  in  such  reverent  estimation, 
that  I  think  the  best  state  that  ever  I  shall  be  able  to 
bring  you  to,  will  be  too  base  for  your  worthiness  ; 
and  if  it  shall  please  you  to  rest  satisfied  with  the  ser 
vice  I  can  do  you,  to  remain  content  with  the  calling  I 
can  give  you,  to  return  lovingly  the  good-will  which  I 
will  bear  you,  it  is  all  that  ever  I  will  look  for  at  your 
hands,  and  the  only  felicity  I  force  of  in  this  life." 

"God  forbid,  Master  Germanicus,"  saith  she, 
"  that  I  should  either  look  for  service  of  you,  or 
mislike  the  lot  which  you  shall  allow  me,  or  not 
restore  with  interest  the  good-will  which  you  shall 
bear  me.  Yes  !  persuade  yourself  this  ;  though  you 
surmount  me  in  all  other  things,  yet  will  I  not 
fail,  if  it  be  possible,  to  exceed  you  in  good- will." 
Shortly  upon  this,  the  whirling  wheel  of  Fortune 
turned  their  talk  to  tears,  their  words  to  wailing, 
their  gladness  to  sadness,  their  happiness  to  heavi 
ness,  yea,  their  life  to  death  !  For  a  certain  thirst 
of  the  kingdom  began  to  assault  one  Tiberius,  a 
gentleman  in  the  Emperor's  court,  who  being  of  the 
blood  royal,  persuaded  himself  if  Germanicus  were 
made  away  with,  the  Emperor  being  dead,  he  should 
succeed  in  the  empire.  Which  greedy  desire  of  the 


GERMANICUS   AND   AGRIPPINA     107 

kingdom  so  blinded  his  understanding,  that  he  passed 
not  to  pervert  both  human  and  divine  laws  for  the 
accomplishing  thereof;  no  rules  of  reason,  no  bond 
of  friendship,  no  care  of  kindred,  no  fear  of  laws,  no 
pricks  of  conscience,  no  respect  of  honesty,  no  regard 
of  gods  or  men,  could  prohibit  him  from  his  pes 
tiferous  purpose.  For  if  friendship  had  been  of  force 
with  him,  why,  they  were  familiar  friends  !  If  kin 
dred,  why,  they  were  near  kinsmen  !  If  laws,  he  knew 
his  deed  contrary  to  all  laws  !  If  conscience,  he  knew 
it  terrible  !  If  honesty,  he  knew  it  most  wicked  !  If 
gods  or  men,  he  knew  it  abominable  in  the  sight  of 
both  the  one  and  the  other  !  But  too  true  it  is,  desire 
of  a  kingdom  careth  neither  for  kith  nor  kin,  friend 
nor  foe,  God  nor  the  devil,  as  by  this  traitorous  tyrant 
may  be  plainly  proved,  who  by  poison  procured  the 
death  of  this  worthy  Gentleman,  Germanicus,  to 
the  intent  to  enjoy  the  kingdom  of  Rome.  Now 
Agrippina,  seeing  her  sweet  husband  so  suddenly 
dead,  was  surprised  with  such  sudden  sorrow,  that 
for  a  long  time  she  could  neither  speak  word,  neither 
let  fall  tear  ;  but  at  length  she  cast  herself  upon  the 
corpse  of  her  Germanicus,  kissing  his  cold  cheeks, 
and  embracing  his  breathless  body,  sighing  and 
sobbing  forth  these  words  : — 


io8  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

"  Alas  !  wretched  wight  that  I  am,  whose  misery 
is  like  to  mine,  whose  grief  so  great,  whose  life  so 
loathsome  ?  No  flowing  tears,  no  griping  groans, 
no  careful  cries,  no  throbbing  sighs  can  sufficiently 
set  forth  my  sorrows  !  My  life,  my  love,  my  hope, 
my  husband,  my  joy,  my  Germanicus  is  miserably 
murdered  and  made  away  !  Ah  !  vain  desire  of 
worldly  dignity,  ah  !  devilish  deed  of  bloody  cruelty  ! 
But  in  vain  it  is  to  complain,  when  my  care  is 
without  cure,  and  none  can  redress  my  wrong  !  For 
gods  I  know  there  are  none,  otherwise  I  know  the 
good  should  not  be  so  made  away  by  the  ill  :  and 
men  there  are  none  that  can  medicine  my  malady, 
and  raise  my  Germanicus  to  life  again  :  so  that 
nothing  resteth  for  me  but  by  death  to  be  rid  of  the 
most  bitter  pangs  of  death.  I  could  prolong  my  life, 
and  seek  by  some  means  to  hasten  the  death  of  that 
tyrant  Tiberius,  but,  alas  !  his  death  cannot  bring 
Germanicus  to  life.  No,  let  him  live  still  on  earth, 
where  I  doubt  not  but  he  shall  ten  thousand  times  in 
his  time  feel  the  force  of  death  !  For  he  will  be  so 
tormented  with  his  own  example,  that,  as  the  poets 
report  of  Suspicion,  to  be  plunged  in  all  the  pits 
of  hell  will  not  be  so  painful  unto  him.  Well  !  the 
gods,  if  there  be  any,  give  him  as  he  hath  de- 


GERMANICUS  AND   AGRIPPINA      109 

served,  and  give  me  leave  to  go  to  the  ghost  of  my 
Germanicus."  Hereupon  she  resolved  with  herself, 
that  as  her  husband  ended  his  life  by  receiving  into 
his  body  that  which  he  should  not,  so  she  would  end 
her  days  by  not  receiving  that  which  she  should  ; 
and  so  defrauding  herself  of  food,  distilling  herself  as 
it  were  into  tears,  pitifully  pined  away.  And  when  the 
Emperor  Octavian  caused  meat  to  be  thrust  in  her 
throat,  she  cast  it  up  again  saying,  sorrow  was  the 
only  sustenance,  and  moan  the  meat,  which  she  either 
could  or  would  take  ;  and  so  in  short  time  died. 

I  shall  not  need  here,  Gentlewomen,  to  exhort 
you  take  the  death  of  your  husbands  when  you  shall 
be  married,  and  when  it  shall  happen,  more  patiently, 
for  that  I  know  your  wisdoms  to  be  such  that  you 
will  not  so  wilfully  work  your  own  confusions  ; 
neither  do  I  think  you  are  to  know  that  we  must 
live  by  the  living,  not  by  the  dead,  and  that  there 
hath  been  never  any  one  husband  so  good,  but  there 
may  be  others  found  as  good  :  yea,  and  though 
they  be  not  perfectly  so  good,  yet  in  respect  of 
change,  which  most  women  delight  in,  they  are 
commonly  counted  better  :  as  yourselves,  if  you  were 
once  married,  perchance  would  say,  or  at  least  think. 
But  I  think  this  needful  to  put  you  in  mind,  that 


no  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

by  the  example  of  Agrippina  you  counsel  your  hus 
bands  to  content  themselves  with  their  calling,  not 
to  soar  too  high,  and  fly  above  their  feet,  and  with 
foolish  Phaeton  and  youthful  Icarus  come  to  con 
fusion.  It  is  your  parts  also  to  weigh  your  hus 
bands'  wealth,  and  not  to  deck  your  heads  and 
necks  with  gold  when  he  hath  none  in  his  purse, 
not  to  swim  in  silks  when  he  is  drowned  in  debt, 
not  to  abound  in  bravery  when  he  is  pinched  with 
poverty.  For  you  know  it  is  your  part  to  take  such 
part  as  he  doth,  whether  it  be  poverty  or  riches, 
woe  or  wealth,  pleasure  or  pain.  But  surely,  in  my 
fancy,  that  man  is  to  be  begged  for  a  fool  who  will 
prefer  his  wife's  pleasure  before  his  own  wealth,  her 
vanity  before  his  own  ability.  And  as  it  is  great 
incivility  and  churlishness  in  a  man  to  deny  his 
wife  anything  which  is  reasonable,  so  is  it  great 
imbecility  and  childishness  to  grant  her  anything 
which  is  unreasonable,  and  hereof  cometh  the  utter 
undoing  of  a  great  number  of  young  gentlemen. 
And  as  it  is  wise  and  loving  carefulness  to  provide 
well  for  one's  wife,  so  is  it  fond  and  doting 
curiousness  to  seek  and  provide  better  for  her  than 
he  would  do  for  himself;  whereof  came  the  con 
fusion  of  this  noble  gentleman,  Germanicus. 


AMPHIARAUS   AND 
ERIPHILE 

/i  MPHIARAUS,  a  Gentleman  Argive,  sueth  for 
/"y  marriage  to  Eriphile  a  widow,  either  liking 
other's  possessions  better  than  persons.  Infortunio, 
burning  in  fond  affection  towards  the  same  trull, 
seeing  Amphiaraus's  land  preferred  before  his  loyalty, 
is  at  point  to  destroy  himself.  Amphiaraus,  hiding 
himself  to  escape  from  the  wars,  is  betrayed  by 
Eriphile  for  covetice  of  reward  :  and  setting  foot 
within  the  Theban  soil,  the  earth  openeth  and 
swalloweth  him  up.  Eriphile,  oftsoon  a  widow, 
proffereth  her  love  to  her  old  suitor  Infortunio,  by 
whom  being  repulsed,  in  choler  she  consumeth  away, 
and  dieth. 

The  ancient  philosophers  are  of  this  mind,  that 
there  is  nothing  that  doth  more  argue  and  shew  a 
base  mind,  than  covetous  desire  of  coin  and  riches, 
and  nothing  more  sign  of  a  noble  heart,  than  not  to 
desire  wealth  if  one  want  it,  and  liberally  to  bestow 


ii2  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

it  if  he  have  it.  But  I  am  of  this  mind,  that  no 
thing  doth  more  argue  a  mad  mind,  than  to  desire 
goods  which  never  did  good,  but  which  have  been 
always  the  cause  of  all  our  calamities.  What  a 
world  of  men  hath  desire  of  wealth  wasted  in  war  ! 
What  huge  heaps  hath  it  drowned  in  the  sea  !  What 
infinite  numbers  hath  it  caused  physicians  to  kill  ! 
How  many  hath  it  driven  divines  to  send  to  the 
devil  ?  Of  how  many  murders,  thefts,  slaughters, 
parricides,  patricides,  treasons,  rebellions,  perjuries, 
forgeries,  adulteries,  fornications,  hath  it  been  the 
cause  ?  As  Jupiter  himself  abused  gold  and  pelf  to 
abuse  Danae  that  virgin  !  But  you  will  say,  though 
the  desire  of  goods  be  detestable,  yet  the  possession  is 
profitable.  Whereto  I  pray  you  ?  To  maintain  us 
in  bravery,  in  gluttony,  in  venery,  in  security,  in 
impunity,  in  pride,  in  prodigality  !  yea,  to  bring  us 
to  perdition  and  destruction,  as  King  Midas  wished 
that  everything  which  he  touched  might  be  gold, 
whereby  he  was  starved  to  death. 

Fabricius,  an  ancient  Roman,  weighed  wealth  so 
little,  that  though  he  had  been  prince  and  consul  of 
Rome  three  or  four  times,  yet  at  his  death  he  had  not 
so  much  goods  as  might  suffice  to  bring  him  honour 
ably  to  his  grave,  but  was  fain  to  be  buried  at  the 


AMPHIARAUS   AND   ERIPHILE       113 

common  charge  of  the  city.  But  though  the  im 
moderate  desire  of  riches  be  to  be  reprehended,  yet 
must  I  needs  say  that  moderately  to  account  of  them 
is  not  to  be  misliked,  for  they  are  given  us  by  God  to 
pass  the  pilgrimage  of  our  life  withal,  and  we  may  use 
them  and  yet  not  abuse  them,  we  may  make  of  them, 
and  yet  not  make  our  gods  of  them.  And  as  by 
duly  desiring  and  truly  using  them,  they  convert  to 
our  commodity,  so  by  greedy  coveting  and  naughty 
consuming  them,  they  turn  to  our  trouble,  care,  and 
confusion  ;  as  partly  before  hath  been  showed,  and 
plainly  hereafter  by  the  history  following  is  proved, 
which  is  this  : — 

In  Greece,  amongst  the  people  called  Argives, 
dwelt  one  Amphiaraus,  who  being  a  man  of  great 
possessions  and  wealth,  heard  of  a  widow  in  the 
same  country  of  like  living  unto  himself;  her  name 
was  Eriphile,  and  her  nature  was  such,  that  she 
thought  gain  sweet,  howsoever  she  got  it.  It  for 
tuned  this  gentleman  to  come  to  her  house  to  see 
and  assay  her  in  the  way  of  marriage,  and  notwith 
standing  he  had  more  liking  to  the  living  than  will 
to  the  woman,  yet  he  laboured  his  suit  as  earnestly, 
as  if  he  had  loved  vehemently  ;  and  at  convenient 
time,  commenced  his  suit  in  this  sort  : — 

VOL.   I.  1 


n4  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

"  Gentlewoman,  I  think  it  not  needful  to  enter  into 
terms  in  commendation  of  marriage,  thereby  to  per 
suade  you  the  sooner  thereto,  for  that  you  know  the 
dignity  thereof,  and  have  already  tasted  the  pleasures 
and  commodities  belonging  to  the  same  ;  but  this 
chiefly  lieth  me  upon  earnestly  to  persuade,  and 
humbly  to  request  at  your  hands,  that  when  it  shall 
be  your  good  pleasure  to  enter  into  that  life  again, 
you  will  count  me  worthy,  though  altogether  un 
worthy,  to  serve  you  instead  of  a  steward,  to  order 
and  dispose  your  things  as  your  seemly  self  shall  please 
to  appoint,  and  to  ease  you  of  the  trouble  of  travail 
ing  in  your  own  affairs,  which,  I  am  sure,  for  that  you 
have  not  been  accustomed  thereto,  must  needs  much 
molest  you.  For  it  is  not  meet  your  young  years 
should  be  tied  to  any  trouble  or  travail,  but  to  pass 
your  time  in  pleasure  according  to  your  bringing  up 
and  calling,  and  according  to  the  custom  of  your 
kind,  and  sex.  And  that  you  may  not  think  my  suit 
to  proceed  of  any  desire  to  your  goods,  yourself  I 
think  partly  know,  and  by  little  enquiry  may  perfectly 
understand,  that  my  lands  and  livings  are  sufficient  to 
maintain  the  port  and  countenance  of  a  Gentleman  of 
worship  :  all  which  I  willingly  yield  into  your  hands 
to  be  disposed  at  your  pleasure,  if  it  shall  please  you 


AMPHIARAUS   AND   ERIPHILE       115 

to  yield  your  body  into  my  arms  to  be  embraced  at 
my  pleasure ;  so  that,  in  accepting  my  offer,  you  shall 
not  only  increase  your  substance,  but  also  have  a 
gentleman  at  your  commandment,  who  shall  make 
more  account  of  you  than  of  all  the  goods  in  the 
world."  His  talk  ended,  Eriphile  smiling  made  him 
this  smooth  answer  : — 

"  Sir,  by  how  much  more  I  know  the  inconveniences 
and  infinite  troubles  mixed  with  marriage,  by  so  much 
less  do  I  like  to  enter  into  that  estate  again.  And  as 
I  was  once  linked  with  one  according  to  my  liking, 
so  look  I  not  to  be  placed  again  with  any,  in  whom 
I  can  take  such  pleasure.  And  as  by  holy  oath  I 
firmly  bound  my  faith  unto  him,  so  in  this  mind  I 
am  in,  only  my  death  shall  dissolve  that  bond  ;  and 
the  sour  remembrance  of  my  sweet  husband's  death, 
shall  take  away  the  renewing  of  all  pleasures  of  life, 
and  altogether  mortify  in  me  the  mind  to  marry  any 
more.  For  his  love  was  so  exceeding  great  towards 
me,  that  I  fear  to  find  the  like  at  your  hands,  or  any 
man's  else.  For  where  you  profess  to  be  my  steward 
and  servant,  I  am  sure  if  you  were  once  sure  of  that 
you  seek  for,  you  would  think  yourself  good  enough 
to  be  my  Lord  and  master,  and  you  would  dispose 
my  goods  neither  at  my  pleasure,  neither  to  my  profit, 


n6  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

but  that  which  is  mine  should  be  yours,  and  yours 
your  own.  And  where  you  pretend  to  prefer  me 
before  all  worldly  goods,  I  take  it  rather  for  words  of 
course  than  talk  of  troth  ;  for  as  in  the  fairest  rose  is 
soonest  found  a  canker,  so  in  fairest  speech  is  falsehood 
and  feigning  rifest.  For  I  know  the  fashion  of  you 
men  is  by  your  subtlety  to  deceive  our  simplicity,  and 
by  a  few  filed  words  to  bring  us  into  a  fool's  paradise. 
Yea,  you  have  set  it  down  as  a  settled  sentence  amongst 
you,  that  he  which  knoweth  not  how  to  dissemble, 
knoweth  not  how  to  live.  Therefore  I  yield  no  other 
faith  to  your  words  than  their  feigned  falsehood 
deserves,  nor  no  other  consent  to  your  request,  than 
the  small  acquaintance  you  have  with  me  may  justly 
crave.  But  if  hereafter  in  deeds  I  shall  see  as  plain 
proof  of  perfect  good-will,  as  your  words  import  likeli 
hood  of  earnest  love,  perchance  I  shall  be  as  zealous  to 
cast  liking  towards  you,  as  now  I  am  jealous  to  cast 
doubts  of  you." 

By  this  time  dinner  was  served  in,  whereupon  their 
talk  ceased,  and  presently  after  dinner  the  gentleman 
had  occasion  to  depart.  Now  Eriphile  being  alone 
in  her  own  house,  began  to  discourse  upon  this 
matter  by  herself,  and  notwithstanding  she  had  no 
great  mind  to  the  man,  yet  she  felt  in  herself  a  great 


AMPHIARAUS   AND   ERIPHILE       117 

lust  to  his  lands,  and  thought  herself  more  than  happy 
if  she  might  have  them  safely  assured  and  made  over 
unto  her  ;  and  in  this  thought,  uttered  words  to  this 
sense  : — 

"  Why  !  what  though  I  cannot  find  in  my  heart  to 
love  and  like  him  above  all  other  !  Is  it  requisite  that 
every  marriage  be  grounded  on  love,  as  though  we 
see  not  daily  some  to  marry  in  respect  of  riches,  some 
in  respect  of  honours,  some  by  constraint  of  friends, 
and  some  upon  sundry  other  considerations  :  and  for 
my  part  I  count  it  sufficient  to  have  married  once  of 
mere  love  ;  and  having  lost  him  whom  I  did  love 
entirely,  I  think  it  not  lawful,  or  at  least  not  possible, 
ever  to  love  any  again  heartily.  For  true  love  ever 
decayeth,  when  the  party  truly  beloved  dieth.  And, 
as  my  heart  is  hardened  to  take  his  death  patiently,  so 
will  it  not  be  mollified  to  suffer  the  love  of  any  other 
to  sink  therein  deeply ;  like  as  the  potter's  clay 
being  once  hardened  in  the  oven,  will  not  be  made 
soft  again  to  receive  the  impression  of  any  other  form. 
But  to  speak  my  fancy  freely,  I  see  not  how  we 
women  are  bound  to  love  our  husbands  so  much  ;  we 
are  only  commanded  to  honour  and  obey  them,  which 
I  count  sufficient,  and  more  than  for  my  part  mean  to 
perform.  Besides,  that  love  consisteth  in  the  heart  ; 


n8  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

now  it  is  our  bodies  only  that  are  bound  to  our 
husbands,  as  by  joining  of  hands  before  the  congrega 
tion  is  plainly  showed.  But  if  I  determine  not  to 
love  him,  how  can  I  look  for  any  love  at  his  hands  ? 
Tush  !  that  is  the  least  matter  amongst  a  hundred  ! 
So  long  as  I  may  abound  in  bravery,  ruffle  in  riches, 
and  participate  with  his  goods,  I  care  not  to  com 
municate  in  love  with  him  ;  I  am  too  old  now  to  live 
by  love.  And  yet  wherefore  is  woman's  wit  counted 
full  of  wiles,  if  I  be  not  able  so  to  dissemble  the 
matter  that  he  may  think  I  love  him  deeply,  though 
I  hate  him  deadly.  But  if  it  should  come  to  the 
worst,  that  he  should  perceive  my  dissembling  towards 
him,  and  reward  my  cold  kindness  with  heat  of  hate, 
why,  I  know  the  worst  of  it  ! 

"  So  that  all  things  considered,  I  see  not  how  I  can 
do  better  than  to  accept  this  gentleman's  offer,  whose 
large  lands  and  revenues  are  able  to  supply  all  other 
wants  whatsoever.  For  what  disease  is  so  desperate, 
which  money  may  not  medicine  ?  What  wound  so 
deadly,  which  coin  cannot  cure  ?  What  life  so  loath 
some,  which  goods  cannot  make  gladsome  ? " 

Shortly  after  this,  there  made  repair  unto  her  house 
a  youth  more  wilful  than  wise,  named  Infortunio, 
who  having  seen  her  once  or  twice  before,  was  so 


AMPHIARAUS   AND   ERIPHILE 


119 


bleared  with  her  beauty  that  it  dazzled  his  sight,  and 
took  away  his  foresight  in  all  things ;  and  coming 
to  her  presence,  he  preferred  such  lamentable  suit, 
and  ghostly  resemblances  unto  her,  that  a  rigorous 
repulse  seemed  sufficient  to  procure  him  a  present 
death.  The  gentlewoman  seeing  the  furious  assaults 
of  this  fresh-water  soldier,  knew  how  to  train  him  to 
the  field  of  her  falsehood,  and  to  make  him  march 
under  the  ensign  of  a  merciless  mistress  and  cruel 
captain,  and  sometimes  fed  him  with  words  of 
comfort,  to  put  him  in  hope,  and  by  and  by  feared 
him  with  doubts  of  denial,  to  drive  him  into  despair. 
And  as  the  north-east  wind  first  gathereth  up  the 
clouds,  and  then  by  puffs  putteth  them  abroad  again, 
so  she  first  by  lovely  looks  allured  to  bring  him  in, 
and  then  with  frowning  face  lowered  to  drive  him 
away,  the  only  end  being  to  sport  herself  in  his 
pain,  yea,  and  if  she  could,  of  his  good-will  to  make 
some  gain.  The  poor  gentleman  perceiving  these  hag 
gard  tricks,  and  that  assoon  she  would  be  welcoming 
to  the  lure,  and  by  and  by  check  at  it  and  soar  away, 
was  so  amazed  thereat  that  he  knew  not  what  to 
resolve  upon.  And  as  a  tree  hewn  round  with  axes 
ready  to  fall  with  a  blow  or  twain,  tottereth  every 
way,  being  uncertain  which  way  to  fall,  so  his  mind 


izo  A   PETITE   PALLACE 

distracted  with  doubtful  devices,  wavered  unconstantly, 
now  bending  this  way,  now  blowing  that  way,  willing 
to  retire  his  desire,  but  not  able  to  set  his  fancy  free. 
And  notwithstanding  her  perverse  dealing  pitifully 
perplexed  and  terribly  tormented  him,  yet  he  per 
suaded  himself  that  as  from  most  sharp  thorns,  to  wit 
the  rose  tree,  spring  most  sweet  flowers,  so  from  bitter 
annoy  would  come  pleasant  joy,  and  of  his  heavy  suit 
happy  success.  "  Tush,"  saith  he,  "  the  merchant 
often  flieth  the  seas,  though  not  sure  to  return  with 
gain  ;  the  soldier  often  ventureth  his  body  in  the 
field,  though  not  sure  of  booty ;  the  husbandman 
still  tilleth  the  ground,  though  not  certain  to  save 
his  seed  :  but  yet  hope  of  good  hap  carrieth  all  these 
to  their  enterprises  ;  and  why  should  not  the  same 
hope  work  the  same  effect  with  me  ?  Yes,  nothing 
venture  nothing  have  !  I  will  pursue  my  purpose 
whatsoever  come  of  it  ! " 

Now  the  gentlewoman,  as  I  said,  ceased  not  to 
bait  him  continually  with  courtly  banquets,  as  dis 
sembled  favour,  uncertain  hope,  courteous  conges, 
amiable  looks,  and  such  like  :  but  he,  on  the  contrary, 
as  one  that  meant  truly,  ceased  not  to  feed  her  with 
fair  words,  with  faithful  promises,  with  earnest  oaths, 
with  many  a  rich  jewel  and  costly  gift,  which  she 


AMPHIARAUS   AND   ERIPHILE       121 

willingly  received  without  condition,  and  wilily 
kept  without  restitution.  In  this  meanwhile,  came 
the  other  wooer  again  to  renew  his  suit  afresh,  and 
seeing  this  young  gentleman,  as  he  thought,  in  great 
favour,  began  greatly  to  fear  his  own  part,  and  thought 
the  grass  had  been  cut  from  under  his  feet  ;  and  as  a 
cunning  pilot  seeing  the  seas  rough  and  the  wind 
contrary  to  his  course,  casteth  anchor  lest  his  ship  be 
driven  against  the  rocks,  or  into  some  coast  contrary 
to  his  mind,  so  this  gentleman,  fearing  lest  wilful 
waves  in  the  gentlewoman  should  set  her  fast  in  the 
sands  of  slipper  subtlety,  and  dash  his  suit  against  the 
rocks  of  repulse,  hauled  in  the  main  sheet  of  her 
mind,  and  by  the  anchors  of  advice  so  stayed  her 
course,  that  no  wind  which  any  wilful  youth  could 
blow,  could  cause  her  anything  to  bow  or  waver  :  and 
by  assuring  to  her  a  large  jointure,  he  was  chosen  to 
rule  her  stern,  where  the  other  was  kept  still  under 
the  hatches.  Who,  all  this  while  that  they  were 
concluding  the  contract,  was  in  his  chamber  busily 
devising  verses  in  the  praise  of  his  mistress  :  but 
hearing  of  the  sorry  success  of  his  suit  by  a  handmaid 
of  the  gentlewoman,  he  was  so  confounded  in  himself, 
that  his  invention  was  clean  marred,  and  his  device 
utterly  dashed  :  yea,  he  was  so  far  from  writing  that 


122  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

he  had  not  a  word  to  say,  or  a  thought  to  think.  And 
surely  in  my  judgment  he  reaped  the  right  reward  of 
his  doating  desire,  for  there  only  grafts  of  grief  must 
needs  grow,  where  such  raw  conceit  doth  set,  and 
such  rash  consent  doth  sow.  For  neither  was  his 
love  grounded  upon  virtue,  wherewith  she  was  not 
endued,  neither  upon  beauty,  wherewith  she  was  not 
adorned.  For  neither  can  cruelty  be  cloaked  under 
virtue,  neither  the  treason  of  untruth  covered  under 
beauty,  for  the  disposition  of  the  mind  followeth  the 
constitution  of  the  body,  so  that  it  was  his  own  self- 
will  and  fond  fancy  that  drew  him  into  such  depth  of 
affection,  and  therefore  with  grief  was  fain  to  gather 
the  fruits  of  his  folly.  And  being  come  to  himself  he 
began  to  rage  in  this  sort  : — 

"And  is  my  true  love  thus  triflingly  accounted 
of?  Shall  he  with  his  trash  more  prevail  than  I 
with  my  truth  ?  And  will  she  more  respect  gain 
than  good-will  ?  O  iniquity  of  times,  O  corrup 
tion  of  manners,  O  wavering  of  women  !  Be  these 
the  fruits  of  thy  fair  looks  ?  Is  this  the  hap  of 
the  hope  thou  puttest  me  in  ?  Is  this  the  delight 
of  the  dalliance  thou  usedest  with  me  ?  Herein  truly 
thou  mayst  be  fitly  resembled  to  the  cat,  which  play- 
eth  with  the  mouse,  whom  straight  she  meaneth  to 


AMPHIARAUS   AND   ERIPHILE       123 

slay  :  or  to  the  panther,  who  with  his  gay  colours  and 
sweet  smell,  allureth  other  beasts  unto  him,  and  being 
within  his  reach,  he  ravenously  devoureth  them.  But 
if  I  should  set  thee  forth  in  thy  colours,  I  think  the 
savage  beasts  would  be  loth  to  be  likened  unto  thee  : 
for  cruelty  thou  mayst  compare  with  Anaxarete,  who 
suffered  Iphis  to  hang  himself  for  her  sake  :  for 
inconstancy,  with  Cressid,  who  forsook  her  trusty 
Troilus  :  for  pride,  with  Angelica,  who  contemned 
all  men  :  for  treason,  with  Helen,  who  ran  away 
with  Paris  from  her  husband  Menelaus.  But  what 
rashness  is  this  in  me  to  rage  and  rail  against  her, 
whereas  it  is  love,  and  the  destinies,  that  have 
decreed  my  destruction  !  For  marriages  are  guided 
by  destiny,  and  God  hath  endued  women  with  this 
property,  to  be  wedded  to  their  wills.  Neither  doth 
love  learn  of  force  the  knots  to  knit,  she  serves  but 
those  which  feel  sweet  fancies  fit  :  for  as  streams  can 
not  be  made  to  run  against  their  course,  so  unwilling 
love  with  tears  nor  truth  cannot  be  won.  So  that 
this  only  choice  is  left  for  me,  either  to  die  desper 
ately,  or  to  live  loathsomely.  And  as  the  bird 
enclosed  in  cage,  the  cage  door  being  set  open,  and  the 
hawk  her  enemy  sitting  without  watching  for  her,  be 
tween  death  and  prison  piteously  oppressed  standeth 


124  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

in  doubt  whether  it  be  better  still  to  remain  in 
prison,  or  to  go  forth  to  be  a  prey  for  the  hawk,  so 
stand  I  in  doubt  whether  it  be  better  by  losing  life 
to  get  liberty,  or  by  living  to  become  thrall  and 
bond,  and  live  in  continual  torment  and  vexation  of 
mind.  For  love  hath  taken  so  deep  root  in  me, 
that  neither  reason  can  rule,  neither  wisdom  wield 
my  witched  will.  But  as  the  biting  of  a  mad  dog 
rageth  and  rankleth  until  it  have  brought  the  body 
bitten  to  bane,  so  the  poison  of  love  is  so  spread 
into  every  part  of  me  that  it  will  undoubtedly  bring 
me  to  death  and  destruction.  O  cruel  Captain 
Cupid  !  is  this  the  pay  thou  givest  thy  soldiers  ?  O 
vain  Venus  !  is  this  the  victory  thou  vouchsafest  thy 
champions  ?  Wouldst  thou  have  been  content  thy 
darling  Adon  should  rigorously  have  rejected  thee, 
when  thou  wert  furiously  enflamed  with  his  love  ? 
But  the  parish  priest  forgetteth  that  ever  he  was 
clerk,  and  those  that  be  in  happiness  themselves, 
weigh  not  the  heaviness  of  other.  Yea,  perchance 
thou  favour  the  falsehood  of  this  woman  the  rather, 
for  that  thou  thyself  playedst  the  false  harlot  with  thy 
husband  Vulcan,  the  smith,  and  madest  him  a  forked 
tool  more  than  before  he  had  in  his  shop  :  but 
remember  yet  how  he  took  thee  and  the  adulterer 


AMPHIARAUS   AND   ERIPHILE       125 

Mars  tardy  in  your  treachery  and  lechery  together 
stark  naked  in  an  iron  net,  and  then  called  all  the  gods 
to  take  view  of  your  vicious  conversation,  to  thy  utter 
shame  and  confusion.  And  so  it  may  fall  out  that 
this,  your  pupil,  may  so  long  delight  in  deceit,  that 
she  may  be  taken  in  the  net  which  she  layeth  to 
entangle  other.  But  what  mean  I  to  blaspheme 
against  the  gods  who  do  but  punish  me  justly  !  for 
loving  so  lightly,  and  only  mine  own  careless  fault,  is 
the  cause  of  this  cureless  fate.  Wherefore,  O  death  ! 
to  thee  I  make  earnest  request,  that  thou  wilt  speedily 
send  Atropos  unto  me,  to  cut  insunder  the  twist  of 
my  troublesome  life  :  and  seeing  my  love  doth  loath 
me,  good  death,  do  thou  desire  me  !  I  know  thou 
sentest  out  process  for  me  even  in  my  swathe-clouts, 
and  now  I  beseech  thee  serve  it  on  me,  when  I 
am  most  willing  and  ready  to  appear  before  thy 
presence."  While  this  forlorn  gentleman  continued 
in  these  careful  contemplations,  the  marriage  was 
consummated  between  the  widow  and  Amphiaraus, 
who  lived  quietly  together  about  a  year  or  two,  she 
shewing  a  presential  obedience  towards  him,  and  he 
bearing  an  ordinary  affection  towards  her  :  but  in 
short  time  it  pleased  God  to  give  occasion  to  try  the 
treachery  of  the  one,  and  to  work  the  destruction 


126  A   PETITE   PALL  ACE 

of  the  other.  For  it  fell  so  out  that  Adrastus,  King 
of  the  Argives,  was  upon  urgent  causes  moved 
to  infer  war  upon  the  Thebans,  and  in  mustering 
his  men  he  thought  Amphiaraus  a  meet  man  to 
make  one  of  his  captains,  and  wished  him  to  prepare 
himself  for  that  voyage  ;  who  being  well  seen  in 
astronomy  and  other  secret  sciences,  knew  if  he  went 
to  the  wars  he  should  not  return  alive  ;  for  which 
cause  he  covertly  hid  himself  in  his  own  house,  making 
only  his  wife  privy  thereto.  Now  the  king  taking 
muster  of  his  men,  missed  Amphiaraus,  and  knowing 
the  cause  of  his  absence,  was  in  great  rage,  saying  he 
would  he  had  no  such  cowards  in  his  kingdom,  and 
promised  great  rewards  to  them  that  could  bring  tid 
ings  of  him.  Eriphile,  having  intelligence  of  this  rich 
reward  promised,  was  marvellously  set  on  fire  in  the 
desire  thereof:  and  notwithstanding  she  was  plenti 
fully  endued  with  riches,  yet  was  she  in  desire  as 
greedy  as  if  she  had  been  in  estate  most  needy :  and 
as  dropsy  patients  drink  and  still  be  dry,  neither  is 
any  liquor  able  to  allay  their  thirst,  yea,  the  more 
they  drink  the  more  they  desire  it,  so  she  continually 
heaped  in  wealth,  and  yet  was  never  satisfied  :  yea, 
the  more  she  had,  the  more  she  desired  to  have. 
And  being  possessed  with  this  loathsome  lust  of 


AMPHIARAUS   AND   ERIPHILE       127 

lucre,  she  entered  into  reasoning  with  herself  in  this 
sort  : — 

"  Who,  unless  they  be  out  of  their  wits,  will  refuse 
offered  gold  ?  No  !  the  savour  of  gain  is  sweet  of  what 
thing  soever  it  be  gotten  !  Why,  Tarpeia,  a  Roman 
maid,  did  betray  the  tower  of  Rome  for  a  few  brace 
lets  to  the  Sabines  that  laid  siege  to  the  city,  and 
shall  not  I  for  great  ouches  of  gold  bewray  my 
husband  to  the  king,  who  meaneth  by  his  means  to 
preserve  our  city  ?  For  if  it  come  to  the  worst,  that 
he  never  come  home  again,  why,  I  know  the  worst  of 
it.  Two  or  three  days  weeping  will  wash  away  all  woe 
and  sorrow,  and  then  shall  I  be  lady  of  his  lands  and 
livings,  and  be  married  again  to  some  that  perchance 
shall  better  content  me  every  way  than  he  doth  :  and 
who  is  so  foolish  that  will  not  be  content  to  change 
for  the  better  ? "  And  in  this  good  mind  gat  to  the 
king,  and  told  him,  that  preferring  the  safety  of  his 
person,  and  the  profit  of  the  commonwealth  before 
her  own  private  pleasure,  she  was  constrained  to  de 
tect  her  loyal  mate  unto  his  royal  majesty,  which  her 
deed  she  humbly  desired  him  to  conceal,  and  not 
withstanding  the  absence  of  her  loving  husband  would 
greatly  annoy  her,  yet  the  commodity  of  her  country, 
which  she  hoped  through  her  husband's  help  should 


i28  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

be  procured,  would  as  greatly  joy  her.  And  that  she 
might  safely  see  her  sweet  husband  again,  with  a  few 
feigned  tears  forcibly  wrung  forth,  she  humbly 
requested  the  king  that  he  might  be  placed  in  such 
part  of  the  battle  that  he  might  not  be  subject  to  the 
shot,  and  lie  open  to  the  army  of  the  adversary.  The 
king,  plainly  certified  by  her  of  the  den  wherein 
the  forenamed  was  hidden,  giving  her  the  promised 
reward,  went  forthwith  to  unkennel  him  ;  who 
hearing  of  the  king's  coming,  and  by  what  means 
he  was  discovered,  fell  to  raging  against  his  wife, 
and  other  like  women  for  her  sake,  in  this  sort  : — 
"  Ah  !  fond  fool  that  I  was,  to  repose  any  trust  or 
confidence  in  women,  whose  sex  is  subtle,  whose  kind 
is  cruel,  who  are  constant  only  in  unconstancy,  who 
are  witty  only  in  wiles,  who,  as  Aristotle  saith,  are 
monsters  in  nature,  altogether  imperfect,  weak  vessels, 
ignorant  in  all  things,  yea,  which  we  may  most 
lament,  they  are  naturally  endued  with  baits  to 
allure  men,  with  poison  to  infect  men,  and  with 
charms  to  change  men  from  men  to  beasts,  as  Circe 
did  the  servants  of  Ulysses  :  yea,  what  man  hath  ever 
been  so  wise  but  by  woman  hath  been  seduced  to 
folly  !  as  Pharo  his  daughter  caused  Solomon  to 
fall  to  idolatry  !  What  man  hath  ever  been  so 


AMPHIARAUS   AND   ERIPHILE       129 

godly,  but  by  woman  hath  been  depraved  ;  as  Ber- 
sabe  drove  King  David  to  devilishness  !  What  man 
hath  ever  been  so  strong,  who  by  woman  hath  not 
been  made  to  stoop  ;  as  Dalila  took  away  the  force 
of  Sampson  by  cutting  away  his  hair  !  Who  hath 
ever  been  so  perfect,  but  by  woman  hath  been  drawn 
to  imperfection  ;  as  Adam  by  the  means  of  Eve  lost 
the  perfection  of  Paradise  !  Who  hath  ever  been  so 
faithful,  but  that  women  have  enforced  them  to  in 
fidelity  ;  as  a  handmaid  made  Peter  deny  his  master 
Christ  !  Who  so  valiant,  but  by  woman  hath  been 
vanquished  ;  as  Omphale  made  Hercules  serve  her, 
and  spin  amongst  her  maids ;  and  after  by  Deianira 
was  done  to  death  !  Who  so  learned,  but  by  woman 
hath  been  taught  new  points  of  school  ;  as  Tully 
by  Terentia,  Marcus  Aurelius  by  Faustina,  and  Ovid 
by  Corinna,  were  often  abused  !  with  infinite  others. 
But  if  the  wise,  the  godly,  the  strong,  the  perfect,  the 
faithful,  the  valiant,  the  learned,  have  been  bewitched, 
beguiled,  and  abused  by  women,  is  it  reason  I  should 
challenge  any  proper  or  peculiar  fortune  to  myself, 
and  not  remain  content  with  the  lot  which  is 
common  to  all  ?  Yes,  I  am  content  my  rage  in 
rule  to  bind,  but  notwithstanding  the  comfort  by 
other  men's  calamity  be  miserable,  yet  it  doth  me 

VOL.  I.  K 


1 30  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

good  to  think  that  other  have  been  as  sluttishly 
served  by  women  as  myself ;  as  Tulla  conspired  the 
death  of  her  own  husband  Tarquinius,  then  of  her 
sister,  and  lastly  married  the  brother  of  her  own 
husband,  who  before  was  husband  to  her  own  sister  : 
as  the  fifty  daughters  of  Danae  all  but  one  slew  their 
husbands  the  first  night  of  their  marriage  :  as  Can- 
daules,  by  the  counsel  of  his  wife,  was  slain  by  Gyges, 
who  afterwards  married  her  :  as  Dionysius,  notwith 
standing  his  wary  watch  and  watchful  wariness  for 
the  preservation  of  his  life,  was  by  his  own  wife 
Aristomacha  miserably  made  away." 

By  this  time  the  King  was  come  into  his  house  ; 
whereupon  he  was  driven  with  shame  to  shew  and 
present  himself  to  his  Majesty,  humbly  craving  pardon 
for  his  offence  ;  and  seeing  no  remedy,  made  prepar 
ation  for  the  wars,  disposing  his  living  so  well  as  the 
shortness  of  time  would  give  him  leave,  and  dispossess 
ing  his  wife  of  so  much  as  he  could  possibly.  Which 
done,  amongst  the  rest  he  mournfully  marched  for 
ward,  but  he  no  sooner  set  foot  in  the  Theban  soil, 
but  that  the  earth  opened  and  swallowed  him  up. 
Of  which  news  so  soon  as  his  wife  was  partaker,  for 
fashion-sake  she  put  finger  in  the  eye,  and  attired 
herself  in  mourning  apparel  ;  but  she  quickly  cast  it 


AMPHIARAUS   AND   ERIPHILE       131 

off  again,  and  began  to  cast  in  her  head  how  she 
might  be  sped  of  any  other  husband.  And  calling  to 
mind  the  deep  affection  wherein  Don  Infortunio  was 
drowned  towards  her,  she  thought  none  more  fit  to 
make  a  fool  of  than  him,  and  therefore  by  letters 
did  him  to  understand,  that  considering  his  former 
good-will  towards  her,  she  thought  herself  bound  in 
conscience  to  countervail  his  courtesy  by  any  con 
venient  mean  she  might  ;  and  in  that  before-time  she 
set  so  light  by  his  love,  the  cause  was  for  that  before 
his  coming  she  had  betrothed  herself  to  Amphiaraus, 
so  that  as  then  she  was  not  able  to  yield  him  the 
meed  of  his  merit  ;  but  now  if  his  affection  were  not 
altered,  and  if  he  were  disposed  to  deal  with  her  by 
order  of  honesty  and  limits  of  law,  he  might  be  paid 
his  due  debt  with  double  interest.  Now  the  young 
gentleman  by  the  aid  of  absence,  by  the  assistance  of 
time,  by  the  change  of  diet,  by  remembrance  of  his 
repulse,  by  dregs  of  disdain,  by  the  virtue  of  necessity, 
and  by  the  help  of  reason,  being  fully  cured  of  his 
folly,  having  heard  also  of  the  treachery  which  she 
used  towards  her  other  husband,  rejected  her  offer, 
returning  her  answer,  that  being  at  liberty,  he  meant 
not  to  come  in  bonds,  and  being  now  set  free  from 
her  fraud  and  falsehood,  he  would  no  more  be  trained 


132  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

to  her  treason.  Neither  (saith  he)  doth  that  hold  or 
castle  merit  mercy,  which  yields  rather  for  want  of 
fresh  supply,  than  at  the  suit  of  the  besieger.  Neither 
is  the  prisoner  to  be  pitied,  who  being  judge,  joyed 
only  in  severity  and  cruelty.  Neither  is  that  client's 
cause  to  be  considered,  who  being  a  councillor,  dealt 
in  the  cases  of  other  without  conscience.  The 
gentlewoman  seeing  herself  thus  reproachfully  re 
pulsed,  in  very  choleric  conceits  consumed  away, 
and  died. 

I  am  here,  Gentlewomen,  to  admonish  you  not  to 
suffer  yourselves  to  be  carried  away  with  covetousness. 
You  see  to  what  miserable  end  it  brought  this  married 
disloyal  couple.  And  as  well  for  your  sakes  as  mine 
own  I  would  wish  you,  who  are  endued  with  wealth 
sufficient  to  make  a  man,  as  they  say,  and  who  are  at 
your  own  disposition  and  choice,  not  to  yield  your 
selves  as  a  prey  to  any  who  hath  no  need  of  your 
wealth,  neither  will  gratefully  accept  your  goods,  but 
rather  frankly  to  bequeath  yourselves  to  some  poor 
younger  brother,  who  may  think  himself  made  by 
marrying  you  ;  who  may  thank  his  wife  only  for 
his  wealth  ;  who  may  impute  his  happiness  only 
to  having  you  ;  whom  you  may  bind  to  you  by 
benefits  ;  who  will  no  doubt  endeavour  to  counter- 


AMPHIARAUS   AND   ERIPHILE       133 

poise  your  living  with  his  love,  and  your  goods 
with  his  good-will  ;  who  will  rather  serve  you 
than  seek  superiority  over  you  ;  who  will  rather  be 
your  man  than  your  master  ;  your  liege  than  your 
lord  ;  your  subject  than  your  sovereign  ;  whereby 
you  shall  live  as  you  list,  your  profits  shall  pleasure 
you,  your  goods  shall  do  you  good.  And  whatsoever 
be  your  common  saying,  that  you  must  as  well  love 
to  live  as  live  to  love,  yet  surely  in  my  fancy  I  think 
it  far  better  for  a  married  couple  to  live  together 
without  living,  than  without  love.  For  what  little 
living  will  suffice  nature,  who  knoweth  not,  but  what 
loathed  lives  be  where  love  doth  lack.  Look  but  unto 
the  lives  of  the  parties  but  now  reported  unto  you. 
And  if  you  credit  not  my  report  of  them,  no  more 
but  mark  your  poor  neighbours  how  quietly  and 
merrily  they  pass  their  time  in  poverty,  assisted  only 
by  the  calm  of  contentment  and  love  ;  and  then 
convert  your  eyes  to  the  view  of  many  other  estates, 
and  look  how  unpleasantly  and  uncontentedly  they 
spend  their  days,  molested  by  the  storms  of  strife, 
debate,  and  hate.  Which  contemplation  I  hope  will 
so  confirm  your  judgments,  that  you  will  always  prefer 
love  before  living  ;  or  at  least  not  so  to  respect  the 
one,  as  to  neglect  the  other.  Another  thing  also  the 


134  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

death  of  Eriphile  may  drive  into  your  minds,  that 
you  rage  not  like  tyrants  over  those  whom  your 
beauty  hath  made  your  bondslaves  ;  for  you  must 
know  that  it  is  more  glory  to  use  the  victory 
moderately,  than  to  get  it  mightily  ;  and  far  more 
holds  have  been  won  by  clemency,  than  by  cruelty. 
For  when  the  inhabitants  know  the  captain's  courtesy, 
they  will  rather  yield  to  his  assured  mercy,  than 
stand  to  the  doubtful  event  of  battle.  So,  Gentle 
women,  if  you  mind  to  make  breach  into  the  hearts 
of  many,  and  to  win  the  fort  of  their  faiths  unto 
you,  if  you  crave  to  conquer  the  good-wills,  and  to 
be  courted  with  the  service  of  suitors,  you  must 
with  modesty  make  much  of  them,  with  courtesy 
countervail  their  kindness,  with  gratefulness  accept 
their  good-will,  with  liberality  requite  their  love, 
and  with  honest  plainness  answer  to  their  demands. 
You  must  not  feed  them  with  falsehood,  draw  them 
on  with  delay,  and  torment  them  with  trifling  as 
Eriphile  did  her  Infortunio,  to  her  own  unfortunate 
hap,  as  it  luckily  afterwards  did  light.  For  it  is  God's 
word  and  will  that  such  measure  as  is  met  shall  be 
measured  again,  and  they  that  delight  to  drown 
other  in  dolour,  shall  not  swim  long  in  pleasure 
themselves.  I  know  not  what  effect  my  words  will 


AMPHIARAUS   AND   ERIPHILE       135 

take,  for  that  I  know  not  how  you  courtly  dames 
account  of  my  cunning,  but  before  mine  own  face  I 
am  able  to  assure  you  this,  that  the  girls  of  our 
parish  think  that  Welsh  Sir  Richard  himself  cannot 
make  a  better  preach  than  I  can.  But  it  may  be, 
you  will  think  me  over  saucy  with  my  lisping  lips  to 
prefer  persuasions  to  them,  who  are  as  void  of  folly 
every  way  as  myself  of  wit  any  way.  Yet  considering 
how  quietly  you  took  the  rude  railing  of  Amphiaraus 
against  you,  I  need  not  doubt  but  that  you  will  take 
in  good  part  words  which  are  well  meant  towards 
you,  and  if  not  follow  them,  yet  not  mislike  them, 
and  rather  weigh  the  will  of  the  speaker,  than  the 
worth  of  the  words. 


136  A   PETITE    PALLACE 


ICILIUS   AND   VIRGINIA 

ICILIUS,  a  young  gentleman  of  Rome,  falling  in 
love  with  Virginia,  is  refused  by  her  friends 
for  want  of  sufficient  wealth,  but  privily  contracteth 
himself  unto  her,  and  departeth  unto  the  wars. 
Appius  Claudius  burning  with  unchaste  lust  of  the 
same  maiden,  the  better  to  obtain  her  causeth 
Clodius,  his  client,  to  claim  her  for  his  bond  slave, 
and  giveth  wrongful  judgment  on  his  side.  But 
Virginius,  her  father,  at  her  earnest  request,  slayeth 
her  with  his  own  hands  to  preserve  her  virginity 
from  the  villainy  of  Appius,  who  for  that  fact  is 
cast  into  prison,  where  desperately  he  doth  himself 
to  death. 


It  is  a  doubt  often  debated  but  not  yet  decided, 
whether  love  descendeth  from  the  heavens,  deriveth 
of  our  own  nature,  proceedeth  of  the  similitude  of 
manners,  cometh  of  acquaintance  and  familiarity, 
taketh  original  of  our  education  and  bringing  up 


ICILIUS   AND   VIRGINIA  137 

together  !  Whether  it  ariseth  of  beauty  or  of  virtue, 
whether  it  entereth  in  at  the  eyes,  or  first  be  rooted  in 
the  heart,  whether  the  cause  come  from  the  party  that 
loveth  or  the  party  loved,  or  whether  it  be  in  our 
power  to  love  or  to  leave,  I  leave  to  other  to  resolve 
upon.  For  my  part,  I  yield  God  thanks  for  it,  I 
have  as  yet  been  so  little  troubled  with  love,  that  I 
know  not  what  it  is,  nor  from  whence  it  cometh  ; 
and  when  I  muse  thereon,  I  am  as  bad  troubled  as 
Simonides  was  to  think  and  say  what  God  was. 
But  if  an  opinion  grounded  upon  reason  without 
any  proper  experience  on  mine  own  part  may  take 
place,  I  think  love  chiefly  to  be  grounded  upon  the 
similitude  of  manners  showed  and  signified  by  famili 
arity  and  abode  together.  For  it  is  daily  seen,  that 
those  parties  who  at  the  first  encounter  and  view 
rather  disliked  than  loved  each  other,  by  continuance 
of  conversation,  and  by  conferring  each  other's  con 
dition  and  nature  together,  have  fallen  into  the  fire 
of  most  fervent  affection.  For  true  love  and  faithful 
friendship  is  to  will  and  to  nill  one  thing,  to  have 
one  object  of  appetite,  and  to  have  like  effect  of 
affection.  I  know  there  are  infinite  instances  to  be 
given  to  this  assertion,  for  that  some  have  been  sur 
prised  with  love  only  upon  a  loving  look,  some  upon 


138  A   PETITE    PALL  ACE 

a  courteous  word,  some  upon  a  single  sight,  some  upon 
a  vain  vision,  some  upon  a  doubtful  dream,  some 
upon  an  uncertain  report,  and  some  some  other  way. 
But  as  one  swallow  makes  not  summer,  so  one 
particularity  concluded!  no  generality.  And  as  an 
Ethiopian  is  said  generally  to  be  black  though  his 
teeth  be  white,  for  that  for  the  most  parts  of  him 
he  is  black,  so  I  think  love  may  be  said  generally  to 
proceed  of  the  similitude  of  manners,  for  that  for 
the  most  part  it  doth  so.  And  besides  infinite  other 
examples  which  I  can  allege  for  proof  hereof,  the 
history  which  you  shall  presently  hear  shall  also 
confirm  it. 

In  the  renowned  city  of  Rome  made  his  abode 
one  Icilius,  who  though  he  were  a  gentleman  of  a 
worshipful  house,  yet  by  reason  that  his  parents  were 
yet  living,  his  patrimony  was  not  great,  neither  his 
living  more  than  might  suffice  to  maintain  the  port  of 
the  place  and  countenance  he  carried  in  the  city;  by 
reason  whereof  he  remained  unmarried,  as  being  not 
able  to  maintain  a  wife  according  to  the  estate  of 
his  calling.  It  was  his  chance,  amongst  other  youth 
ful  company,  to  pass  the  time  for  the  space  of  a 
sennight  in  feasting  and  making  merry  at  the  house 
of  one  L.  Virginius,  a  worshipful  gentleman  of  the 


ICILIUS   AND   VIRGINIA  139 

same  city,  who  had  to  daughter  a  damsel  named 
Virginia,  who  as  she  was  of  ripe  years,  so  was  she  of 
ripe  judgment  and  discretion  in  every  point  belonging 
to  a  virtuous  virgin  and  modest  maid.  Her  shape, 
though  it  were  not  precise,  yet  was  it  perfect ;  her 
face,  though  it  were  not  blazing,  yet  was  it  beautiful  ; 
her  corps,  though  it  were  not  curious,  yet  was  it 
comely.  And  as  nature  plentifully  planted  perfection 
in  her,  so  God  superabundantly  bestowed  his  benefits 
upon  her  ;  such  gravity  in  gesture,  such  modesty  in 
manners,  such  courtesy  in  conversation,  such  troth 
in  talk,  such  wit  in  reasoning,  that  Minerva  herself 
could  not  have  mended  her,  that  it  was  doubtful 
whether  men  were  more  rapt  into  admiration  of  her 
wisdom,  or  ravished  in  contemplation  of  her  beauty; 
the  one  containing  contentment  of  the  body,  the 
other  solace  and  delight  for  the  mind.  Now  Icilius, 
being  in  the  company  and  society  of  this  saint,  used 
little  other  behaviour  towards  her  above  his  common 
regard  to  all  the  gentlewomen  of  the  troop,  but  spent 
his  time  in  dancing,  dicing,  carding,  and  other  such 
pastimes.  And  notwithstanding  this  while  he  often 
felt  a  certain  restraint  of  liberty  in  his  affections,  an 
alteration  of  mind,  and,  as  it  were,  a  civil  assault  and 
discord  within  himself,  yet  by  reason  of  his  young 


140  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

years  and  small  practise  in  the  pangs  of  love,  he  could 
not  conjecture  the  cause  of  his  sudden  passions  ;  but 
this  made  him  most  to  muse,  that  when  he  was  in 
his  most  dumps,  if  she  chanced  to  present  herself  to 
his  presence,  his  heart  was  presently  lightened  of 
that  which  lay  so  heavy  in  his  stomach  ;  and  as  when 
the  sun  shineth  the  clouds  vanish  away,  so  when  her 
beauty  blazed  in  place,  the  clouds  of  care  were  clear 
consumed.  Likewise,  being  often  desirous  to  talk 
with  her,  and  enjoy  the  present  pleasure  of  her 
pleasant  speech,  his  senses  were  so  ravished  with  the 
sight  of  her,  that  he  could  not  utter  one  word  unto 
her.  Sitting  also  at  the  table  with  her  and  casting 
a  gazing  glance  round  about  him,  his  sight  was  never 
satisfied  until  he  had  lent  her  a  look,  and  seemed 
only  to  resolve  his  fancy  upon  her  face.  But  not 
withstanding  all  this,  he  did  not  thoroughly  per 
ceive  the  cause  of  his  sudden  trouble  of  mind,  and 
thought  it  as  it  was  a  toy  lightly  taken  so  would  it 
be  lightly  left  again,  and  therefore  departed  from 
her  father's  house  without  preferring  any  suit  unto 
her,  or  adding  execution  to  the  advantage  of  the 
time  and  place.  But  being  gone  home,  and  gotten 
solitarily  to  his  chamber,  good  God  !  what  mountains 
of  smoke  did  scalding  sighs  send  forth  of  his  mouth; 


ICILIUS  AND   VIRGINIA  141 

what  drops  of  blood  did  galding  grief  make  his  heart 
to  bleed ;  what  floods  of  tears  did  flow  from  his  eyes, 
what  careful  complaints  did  he  send  unto  the  skies  ! 
saying,  "  O  heavens,  why  heap  you  my  heaviness  ?  O 
planets,  why  plant  you  my  pain  ?  O  destinies,  why 
decree  ye  my  destruction  ?  O  gods,  why  deprive 
you  me  of  liberty,  now  my  young  years  challenge 
to  live  most  freely  ?  O  fortune,  why  dost  thou  mix 
my  sweet  meat  with  such  sour  sauce  that  is  more 
bitter  than  gall,  and  no  less  pleasant  than  death  unto 
me  ?  Must  the  little  delight  which  I  took  in  the 
company  of  Virginia,  whereof  I  fully  understood  not 
her  to  be  the  cause  neither,  be  countervailed  with 
such  direful  despite  ?  and  for  the  pleasure  which  her 
presence  procured  me,  must  her  absence  purchase  me 
such  displeasure  ?  Then  too  true  do  I  find  that 
every  dram  of  delight  hath  a  pound  of  spite,  and 
every  inch  of  joy,  an  ell  of  annoy  annexed  unto  it  ! 
Then  well  may  I  curse  the  chance,  the  cause,  and  the 
company,  which  caused  me  to  come  to  that  place, 
which  hath  caught  me  in  such  bondage  !  And  may 
I  term  it  bondage  to  live  in  the  service  and  con 
templation  of  my  Virginia  ?  Is  it  slavery  to  be  thrall 
to  virtue  ?  It  is  her  bounty,  not  her  beauty,  that 
bindeth  me  ;  it  is  her  courtesy,  not  her  comeliness  that 


142  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

I  care  for  ;  it  is  her  perfection,  not  her  person  that 
I  pass  of;  it  is  her  conditions,  not  her  colour  that  I 
account  of:  for  beauty  bideth  not,  comeliness  con- 
tinueth  not,  personage  perisheth,  colour  fadeth,  but 
bounty,  courtesy,  perfection,  and  conditions  re 
main  for  ever.  So  that  if  I  live  in  bondage,  it  is 
to  virtue  ;  if  I  be  a  slave,  I  am  virtue's  slave.  But 
doth  virtue  use  to  torment  men  thus  !  Belike  that 
is  the  cause  there  are  so  few  honest  and  virtuous  ! 
No  !  I  ought  not  to  count  my  trouble  a  torment, 
but  the  fine  gold  must  be  purified  in  the  flaming 
fire,  and  white  silver  is  wrought  in  black  pitch  : 
glory  must  be  gotten  through  depth  of  danger,  and 
pleasure  must  be  purchased  with  the  price  of  pain. 
And  though  absence  now  be  some  torment  to  try 
me,  and  though  dolour  now  drown  me  in  the  seas 
of  sorrow,  yet  doubt  I  not  but  shortly  to  swim  in 
the  floods  of  felicity,  and  take  land  there  where  my 
heart  hath  already  pitched  his  abode.  But  oh  !  pre 
sumptuous  fool,  whither  doth  folly  force  me  ?  Do 
I  hope  to  win  her  whom  my  unworthiness  willeth 
me  not  so  much  as  to  wish  for  ?  Yea,  which  way 
soever  I  go  to  work,  I  am  sure  to  have  a  cold  suit 
of  it  :  for  if  I  proffer  her  my  service  dishonestly,  why 
her  virtue  abhorreth  it  :  if  I  make  love  in  way  of 


ICILIUS  AND  VIRGINIA  143 

marriage,  her  estate  and  riches  refuseth  it.  O  God  ! 
and  shall  goods  be  more  accounted  of  than  good 
will  ?  lucre  more  than  love  ?  Is  the  counsel  of 
Themistocles  altogether  rejected,  who  willeth  men 
rather  to  marry  their  daughters  to  a  man  that  wanteth 
money,  than  to  money  that  wanteth  a  man  to  use  it  ? 
Is  the  world  so  blinded  in  covetousness  to  prefer  living 
before  learning,  wealth  before  wit  ?  Then  farewell 
true  friendship,  if  it  be  not  grounded  upon  love  ; 
then  farewell  true  love,  if  marriage  be  not  the  end 
of  it ;  then  farewell  true  marriage,  if  money  make  it  ! 
Then  resteth  for  me  only  to  bewail  my  evil  hap,  to 
lament  my  luckless  love,  and  never  to  attempt  that 
I  am  like  never  to  attain  unto." 

By  this  time  the  earth  was  covered  with  a  dark 
mantle,  and  by  reason  that  the  sun  was  departed  out 
of  our  horizon,  the  light  of  the  stars  which  the  sun 
lendeth  them,  began  to  appear  in  the  firmament  ; 
whereupon  this  poor  passionate  lover  wearied  with 
woe,  disposed  himself  to  rest  ;  but  he  whose  bane 
love  hath  brewed,  neither  by  night  nor  by  day,  neither 
in  company  nor  solitary,  neither  sleeping  nor  waking, 
can  take  any  rest  or  quiet.  For  he  was  no  sooner 
in  a  slumber  but  the  goddess  of  his  devotions  pre 
sently  presented  herself  before  him,  saying  :  "  Mine 


144  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

own,  why  dost  thou  thus  torment  thyself  for  my 
sake,  who  suffer  no  little  grief  to  see  thy  great  sorrow  ? 
Wherefore  behold  to  ask  anything  at  my  hands 
honestly,  and  be  sure  I  will  grant  it  willingly,  for 
I  persuade  myself  the  heavens  have  reserved  me  for 
thee."  Icilius  hearing,  as  he  hoped,  this  heavenly 
voice,  and  seeing,  as  he  thought,  that  saint  by  his 
bedside,  with  open  arms  reached  to  embrace  her, 
but  being  awaked,  with  open  eyes  he  saw  he  was 
deceived  :  which  sudden  fall  from  heaven  to  hell 
took  away  his  breath  from  him  for  a  while,  but 
being  come  to  himself  he  began  to  cry  out  in  this 
careful  manner  : — 

"  O  God  !  is  it  not  sufficient  to  vex  me  with  vanities 
in  the  daytime,  unless  thou  torment  me  with  visions 
also  in  the  night  ?  Have  I  not  woe  enough  awake, 
but  that  besides  I  must  have  sorrow  in  sleep  ?  What 
grievous  offence  have  I  committed,  that  deserveth 
such  grievous  punishment  ?  If  this  be  the  reward 
of  them  that  love,  woe  !  woe  be  to  them  that  hate  ! 
Thou  hast  commanded  us  all  to  love  one  another,  and 
if  thou  thus  punish  the  fulfillers  of  thy  law,  what 
shall  become  of  the  transgressors  thereof?  But  if 
thou  be  disposed  to  punish  me,  and  displeased  with 
my  deeds,  never  suffer  me  hereafter  to  do  anything  but 


ICILIUS  AND   VIRGINIA  145 

cast  me  into  such  a  sleep  wherein  I  was  erewhile,  and 
therein  let  me  continue  continually.  O  happy  was 
Endymion,  who  long  time  enjoyed  the  like  sleep  ! 
O  ten  times  happy  are  the  dead,  if  death  be  anything 
like  this  sleep  !  But  O  !  hundred  times  unhappy  am 
I,  to  whom  waking  is  wailful,  whereas  to  all  things 
else  it  is  joyful  !  But  was  this  but  a  vision  which 
deluded  me  ?  was  it  but  a  dream  which  I  doated 
on  ?  And  if  it  were  but  a  dream,  doth  it  portend 
nothing  ?  and  may  there  be  effect  in  dreams  ?  Yea, 
God  wot,  commonly  the  contrary ;  or,  as  Caro 
saith,  we  see  sleeping  that  which  we  wish  for  waking. 
So  that  neither  in  dreaming  nor  doing,  neither  in 
sleeping  nor  seeing,  neither  in  thinking  nor  saying, 
find  I  any  cause  of  comfort,  or  see  any  sign  of  solace.'* 
This  youth  passed  his  time  so  long  in  these  and  such 
like  passions,  that  the  careful  carriage  of  his  eyes 
bewrayed  his  careful  mind,  and  his  pale  countenance 
his  painful  case.  Which  a  special  friend  of  his  per 
ceiving,  took  such  compassion  and  pity  on  his  painful 
state,  that  he  sought  all  means  possible  to  sift  out 
the  cause  of  his  sorrow,  to  the  intent  to  seek  some 
medicine  for  his  malady.  And  having  opportunity 
of  time  and  place,  he  brake  with  him  in  this  sort : — 
"  Good  friend,  if  I  should  shew  you  what  great 
VOL.  i.  L 


146  A  PETITE   PALLACE 

sorrow  I  sustain  by  your  heaviness,  you  would  per 
chance  judge  my  words  to  proceed  rather  of  flattery 
and  trifling  than  of  truth  :  but  no  more  but  try  how 
willing  I  will  be  to  ease  your  pain,  and  by  that  judge 
how  greatly  it  grieveth  me.  But  how  great  soever 
my  grief  be,  my  wonder  is  more  than  great  to  see  you 
transformed  from  the  estate  of  a  pleasant  gentleman 
into  such  solitary  regards,  that  you  seem  rather  a 
Timon  of  Athens,  than  a  courtier  of  Italy  ;  and  so 
much  the  more  cause  I  have  of  marvel,  by  how  much 
less  I  see  any  apparent  cause  which  should  work 
any  such  alteration  in  you.  For  if  want  of  worldly 
wealth  could  work  your  woe,  why  you  want  nothing  : 
if  you  would  eat  gold,  as  they  say,  you  might  have 
it.  If  loss  of  friends  molest  you,  why  you  have  an 
infinite  number  which  love  you  entirely.  If  you  be 
disposed  to  travel  to  see  strange  countries,  your 
parents  will  be  well  pleased  with  your  departure.  If 
you  be  weary  of  your  single  life,  your  friends  will 
forthwith  provide  for  your  marriage.  If  any  repulse 
received  of  any  dainty  dame  do  daunt  you,  why  the 
gods  themselves  have  suffered  the  like  :  as  Daphne,  a 
silly  damsel,  refused  the  god  Phoebus  :  Syrinx,  a 
simple  maid,  rejected  the  god  Pan  ;  with  infinite 
other.  If  you  have  fixed  your  fancy  in  place  you 


ICILIUS   AND   VIRGINIA  147 

think  impossible  to  possess,  why  you  have  reason  to 
rule  your  affections,  you  have  wit  to  compass  your 
desire,  you  have  friends  to  further  it,  you  want  no 
thing  to  finish  it."  With  this  his  colour  began  to 
change,  and  he  fetched  a  deep  sigh  or  two,  whereby 
his  friend  perceived  he  had  touched  the  cause  of  his 
calamity,  and  sore  of  his  sorrow,  praying  him  very 
earnestly  to  unfold  the  secrets  of  his  thoughts  unto 
him,  saying,  "  Two  wits  are  better  than  one,  and  that 
which  you,  blinded  perchance  by  love,  cannot  see, 
I,  stirred  up  by  desire  to  do  you  good,  may  per 
ceive.  And  for  secrecy  in  your  affairs,  assure  yourself 
that  never  Pythias  to  his  Damon,  Pylades  to  his 
Orestes,  nor  Gysippus  to  his  Titus,  was  more  true, 
than  I  will  be  to  you.  And  though  your  learning 
and  wit  to  know  what  is  best  for  your  own  behalf  be 
far  better  than  mine,  yet  the  simpleness  of  my  wit 
shall  be  supplied  with  the  sincereness  of  my  will  ; 
which  shall  be  always  so  ready  pressed  to  pleasure 
you,  that  if  my  service  may  satisfy  you,  you  shall 
command  me,  if  my  company  may  content  you, 
I  will  never  be  out  of  your  sight,  if  I  may  any 
way  stand  you  in  any  stead,  account  me  your  own 
only." 

Icilius,  hearing  this  friendly  discourse,  could  not 


148  A   PETITE   PALLACE 

but  say  in  his  heart  : — O  friend  unfeigned,  O  love 
most  loyal,  O  courtesy  incomparable.  And  embracing 
fast  his  friend  in  his  arms,  said  : — 

"  If  all  the  miseries  in  the  world  did  muster  in 
multitudes  about  me,  yet  this  thing  only  is  of  force 
to  fence  me  from  their  furies,  to  think  I  enjoy  so 
firm  a  friend  as  yourself  are,  and  if  I  may  live  but 
to  requite  some  part  of  your  good-will,  it  is  the 
second  felicity  I  look  for  in  this  life.  But  touching 
the  cause  of  my  perplexity,  I  must  crave  pardon  if 
I  make  courtesy  to  disclose  it,  for  that  many  evils 
carry  this  nature,  rather  to  be  concealed  with  grief, 
than  revealed  in  hope  of  relief.  And  as  a  green 
wound  by  taking  the  air  spreadeth  further  abroad 
and  is  the  hardlier  healed,  so  I  think  my  torment 
and  grief  being  once  discovered,  would  not  be  so 
easily  cured."  "  If,"  saith  his  friend,  "  the  original 
of  your  evil  proceed  of  love,  as  in  my  fancy  it  doth, 
then  undoubtedly  the  more  it  is  uncovered  the 
sooner  is  it  cured ;  for  as  coals  of  fire  covered 
close  with  ashes  keep  their  heat  long  time,  but 
lying  open  soon  wax  cold  and  black,  so  the  fiery 
flames  of  love  raked  up  in  silence,  burn  furiously 
within  a  man,  but  being  by  discourse  disclosed, 
they  soon  convert  from  flame  to  fume  and  smoke. 


ICILIUS   AND   VIRGINIA  149 

Wherefore,  good  friend,  stick  not  to  impart  unto 
me  this  matter  which  doth  import  you  so  near, 
promising  you  by  the  inviolable  bond  of  friendship 
to  travail  so  earnestly  in  your  affairs,  that  what 
wanteth  in  power,  you  shall  find  in  the  pains  which 
I  will  take  in  your  cause."  "  Alas  !  sweet  friend," 
saith  Icilius,  "  rather  than  you  should  think  I  have 
any  diffidence  or  distrust  in  you,  or  think  you  un 
worthy  of  credit  in  any  cause  whatsoever,  I  will 
make  you  privy  to  the  cause  of  my  pain,  what  pang 
or  peril  soever  I  incur  thereby.  Wherefore  you 
shall  understand,  that  since  the  time  I  was  at  the 
house  of  L.  Virginius,  as  you  partly  know,  the  con 
ditions  of  his  daughter  did  so  well  content  me,  her 
nature  agreed  so  well  with  mine,  her  affections  were 
so  framed  to  my  fancy,  that  I  am  constrained  to 
resign  my  liberty  captive  unto  her,  and  to  make  her 
person  the  prison  of  my  heart.  And  the  less  hope 
I  have  of  obtaining  her,  the  more  do  I  love  ;  and 
the  more  deeply  I  do  desire  her,  the  more  deadly 
do  I  despa*  of  her  ;  which  is  the  cause  of  all  my 
care,  ar '  sum  of  all  my  sorrow ;  yea,  this  is  it 
whi'  *  hath  made  me  an  enemy  to  myself,  a  stranger 
to  my  friends,  to  abandon  all  good  company,  to  sit 
in  solitariness,  and  this  is  it  which,  if  it  be  not  in 


150  A   PETITE   PALLACE 

time  provided  for,  will  prevent  by  death  all  other 
mischiefs."  "  God  forbid  !  good  friend,"  saith  his 
friend,  "  that  so  light  a  cause  should  so  deeply  dis 
tress  you.  What,  do  you  think  either  so  super- 
stitiously  of  her,  either  so  abjectly  of  yourself,  that 
you  deem  this  matter  so  impossible  to  be  brought 
to  pass  ?  Why,  her  person  is  not  of  such  perfection, 
but  that  yours  may  match  it  :  her  friends  are  not 
of  such  state,  but  that  yours  may  stand  by  them  ; 
her  portion  is  not  so  great,  but  your  parents  are 
able  to  make  yours  equal  unto  it.  No,  doubt  not 
but  your  love  shall  sort  to  lucky  end,  and  have 
such  success  you  seek  for  ;  and  I  am  heartily  glad, 
that  seeing  it  was  your  chance  to  lose  your  liberty, 
it  is  lodged  in  such  a  place,  which  is  rather  to  be 
counted  a  paradise  of  pleasure,  than  a  prison  of 
pain,  of  whose  worthiness  I  would  somewhat  say, 
but  that  perchance  you  will  think  me  partial  to  the 
party;  and  besides  that,  I  should  rather  kindle  new 
coals  in  you,  than  quench  old  flames.  But  because 
I  persuade  myself  I  may  do  somewhat  with  the  party 
which  putteth  you  to  this  pain,  doubt  not  to  com 
mit  this  charge  to  me,  and  I  warrant  you  I  will 
discharge  it  to  your  contentation."  "Ah,  dear 
friend,"  saith  Icilius,  "  if  I  thought  you  as  well  able 


ICILIUS   AND   VIRGINIA  151 

to  give  order  to  my  sorrow  and  redress  my  woe,  as  I 
see  you  willing  to  comfort  my  carefulness  and  keep 
me  from  despair,  I  should  think  myself  the  happiest 
wight  in  the  world,  and  I  would  account  of  you  as 
the  preserver  of  my  life,  but  I  cannot  tell  what 
the  matter  is  ;  methinks  the  more  fervent  is  my 
fire,  the  more  faint  is  my  fear."  "Why,"  saith 
his  friend,  "  you  shew  yourself  too  very  a  coward. 
Fortune,  you  know,  favoureth  not  the  fainthearted, 
neither  are  they  worthy  to  win  the  prey  you  press 
for  ;  and  therefore  for  shame  take  a  good  heart  unto 
you,  and  do  your  endeavour,  and  let  me  alone  with 
the  rest.  There  is  no  hawk  soareth  so  high,  but  she 
will  stoop  to  some  prey,  neither  any  so  rammish 
and  wild,  but  in  time  she  may  be  reclaimed  and 
made  to  the  lure.  And  if  you  follow  my  advice, 
I  think  good  you  solicit  her  by  letters  until  such 
time  you  have  convenient  time  to  go  thither  your 
self."  Which  counsel  he  forthwith  put  in  execution, 
and  indited  a  letter  to  his  mistress  in  this  manner  : — 

"Good  Mistress,  to  set  forth  in  words  the  fer 
vency  of  my  affection,  and  vehemence  of  my  passion, 
I  think  would  be  both  tedious  to  you,  and  I  am  sure 
grievous  to  myself,  for  that  the  remembrance  of 


152  A   PETITE   PALLACE 

my  passions  would  be  as  it  were  a  renewing  of  my 
pain  ;  and  though  I  altogether  use  silence  therein,  yet 
the  loathsome  life  which  I  lead,  may  by  report  adver 
tise  you  of  my  luckless  love,  and  my  drowsy  looks  to 
all  which  see  them,  are  signs  sufficient  of  my  droop 
ing  heart.  Therefore,  may  it  please  you  plainly  to 
understand,  that  being  at  Master  Virginius  your 
father's  house,  I  received  such  contentation  in  your 
company  and  sight,  that  since  I  have  been  deprived 
thereof,  I  think  myself  deprived  of  all  the  pleasures 
of  life  ;  and  unless  your  courtesy  surmount  my 
deserts,  and  that  you  vouchsafe  to  pity  my  painful 
estate,  I  shall  have  just  cause  to  say,  that  at  your 
father's  I  received  instead  of  meat  misery,  for  drink 
dolour  ;  yea,  I  may  count  my  fare  fire,  and  my 
cheer  very  dear,  which  must  cost  me  no  less  than 
the  loss  of  my  liberty  at  least.  But  if  yet  at  the 
last  course,  it  shall  please  you  to  send  and  serve  on 
to  the  table  of  my  troubled  mind  some  confects  of 
comfort  with  the  fruits  of  friendship,  I  shall  think 
myself  to  have  fared  most  daintily,  whereas  other 
wise  I  shall  count  myself  entreated  disdainfully. 
Look  not,  good  Mistress,  to  my  living,  but  to  my 
love  ;  weigh  not  my  wealth,  but  my  will  ;  mark  not 
my  money,  but  my  meaning  in  the  way  of  honest 


ICILIUS   AND   VIRGINIA  153 

and  lawful  marriage  ;  and  speedily  send  the  mes 
senger  of  present  consolation  to  him,  which  pineth 
away  in  pain,  and  is  yours  only  and  ever  : 

ICILIUS." 

Virginia  having  viewed  this  letter,  and  liking  it 
never  the  worse  for  his  sake  that  sent  it,  replied  unto 
it  in  this  short  and  sober  sort : — 

"  Sir,  because  I  know  in  myself  no  such  due  desert 
any  way,  to  drive  you  to  such  deep  desire,  I  am  the 
hardlier  induced  to  believe  your  words  ;  and  though 
I  adhibited  full  credit  unto  them,  yet  perchance  as 
yet  my  fancy  is  not  fully  framed  to  like  so  well  of 
you  as  you  either  desire  or  deserve  ;  and  though  I 
could  find  in  my  heart  to  like  you  above  all  other, 
yet  I  know  not  whether  my  friends  will  yield  their 
consent  thereto.  So  that  it  is  in  me  only  to  thank 
you  for  your  good-will,  but  not  to  satisfy  your 
request.  Yours  as  she  may  :  VIRGINIA." 

This  letter  bringing  some  comfort  to  his  careful 
mind,  made  him  make  haste  to  repair  in  person  to 
the  place  of  her  presence,  where  he  presented  her  his 
suit  with  such  assured  signs  of  perfect  love  and 
loyalty,  that  she  thought  with  good  conscience  she 


154  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

could  not  contemn  his  good-will.  But  her  parents, 
for  that  he  was  not  able,  his  father  being  alive,  to 
make  her  such  jointure  as  they  enjoined  him  to, 
deferred  the  consummation  of  the  marriage  from  time 
to  time,  hoping  that  time  would  mortify  the  affection 
of  either  the  one  or  the  other  lover.  But  as  the 
smith  his  forge,  by  casting  on  cold  water,  burneth 
more  fiercely,  so  their  love  by  these  delays  increased 
more  vehemently,  which  caused  them  to  betroth 
themselves  each  to  other.  But  Icilius,  endued  with 
a  courageous  mind,  perceiving  the  lack  of  living  to 
hinder  his  happiness,  determined  to  go  to  the  wars, 
and  by  dint  of  sword  to  win  either  coin  or  credit,  or 
to  lose  life  and  love.  And  being  on  point  to  take  his 
journey,  he  gave  his  Mistress  this  farewell  : — 

"  If  ever  woful  creature  had  cause  to  complain  his 
careful  case,  then  undoubtedly  may  I  duly  press 
for  the  foremost  place  !  The  horse  now  and  then 
ceaseth  from  his  travail,  the  ass  from  bearing,  the 
ox  from  drawing,  and  so  of  all  other  creatures  ;  but 
my  poor  heart  is  never  at  rest,  but  as  the  wheel 
continually  turneth,  so  my  mind  continually  tosseth, 
still  devising  how  I  may  aspire  to  the  end  of  my 
desires,  and  be  placed  in  full  possession  of  your 
perfect  person.  And  having  revolved  many  ways 


ICILIUS   AND   VIRGINIA  15$ 

in  my  mind,  I  am  now  resolved  upon  this,  to  go  to 
the  wars,  and  there  to  win  with  prowess  and  pain, 
that  which  God  and  fortune  have  denied  me  ; 
where  the  remembrance  of  your  seemly  self  shall 
arm  me  with  such  courage,  that  I  shall  count  nothing 
dangerous  to  attempt,  or  hard  to  attain.  And  what 
soever  worthy  feats  you  shall  hear  I  shall  enterprise, 
I  shall  desire  you  to  persuade  yourself  that  they  are 
done  for  your  sake.  And  if  in  my  absence  it  shall 
please  you  to  continue  constant  in  good-will  towards 
me,  it  is  the  only  shield  that  shall  shadow  me  in  field 
and  fight.  Remember  Penelope  passed  twenty  years 
in  the  absence  of  her  Ulysses,  and  assure  yourself 
Ulysses  never  hazarded  himself  in  more  perils,  than 
I  will  put  myself  to  for  your  sake." 

Virginia,  having  heard  this  short  and  sour  discourse, 
casting  herself  into  his  arms,  after  she  had  bedewed 
his  face  with  the  tears  which  fell  from  her  eyes, 
replied  in  this  sort  : — 

"  Ah,  Master  Icilius,  my  tongue  is  not  able  to  tell 
the  hurt  which  my  heart  sustaineth  by  the  covetous 
cruelty  of  my  parents,  who  in  a  greedy  desire  of 
goods,  go  about  to  stay  me  from  that  whereupon  my 
life  doth  stay  and  depend  !  And  were  it  not  that  your 
great  courtesy  and  love  towards  me  did  somewhat 


1 56  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

moderate  and  mitigate  my  martyrdom,  I  should  never 
be  able  to  bear  the  unsupportable  burden  thereof. 
But  now  I  understand  by  you  I  shall  lose  your  com 
pany,  which  was  my  only  comfort  and  consolation, 
what  resteth  for  me,  but  notwithstanding  I  was  never 
married,  yet  to  continue  and  lead  a  woful  widow's 
loathsome  life,  and  to  spend  my  golden  years  in 
galding  grief?  I  could  rehearse  unto  you,  and  you 
yourself  can  better  tell,  the  infinite  and  imminent 
perils  which  always  wait  on  war,  but  that  I  doubt 
thereby  I  should  rather  increase  your  grief,  than  alter 
your  determination.  But  this  request  at  least,  yea,  and 
perchance  the  last,  let  me  make  unto  you  ;  that  in  war 
you  be  wary,  in  battle  rather  too  backward  than  too 
bold,  in  field  rather  too  flying  than  too  forward,  and 
if  you  take  no  care  of  yourself,  yet  make  some  spare 
of  me.  For  persuade  yourself  this,  out  of  every 
wound  which  your  body  shall  receive,  will  issue  as 
well  my  blood  as  yours.  And  for  constancy  in  your 
absence,  assure  yourself  Virginia  will  always  be  the 
vowed  vassal  of  Icilius.  And  as  the  laurel  or  bay- 
tree  ceaseth  not  to  be  green,  notwithstanding  the 
parching  summer,  and  pinching  winter,  so  will  I 
never  cease  to  be  fresh  in  friendship,  and  green  in 
good-will  towards  you,  notwithstanding  the  sharp 


ICILIUS  AND   VIRGINIA  157 

storms  of  absence,  the  distance  of  place,  and  differ 
ence  of  time."  But  here  tears  stayed  the  talk  of 
the  one,  and  time  took  away  any  longer  abode  of 
the  other,  whereupon  they  were  constrained  after 
a  few  careful  kisses,  to  give  each  other  a  fainting 
farewell.  Neither  is  it  easy  to  point  forth  the  pain 
wherewith  this  parting  pinched  both  these  poor 
lovers  ;  but  surely,  in  my  fancy,  of  all  griefs  it  is 
most  griping  when  friends  are  forced  to  part  each 
from  other,  when  one  heart  is  placed  in  two  places, 
when  one  member  is  torn  as  it  were  from  another, 
when  own's  self  is  separated  from  himself,  or  at  least 
his  second  self.  But  their  parting  was  not  so  painful, 
but  that  shortly  after  their  meeting  was  as  mournful. 
For  not  long  after  the  departure  of  Icilius,  as  Virginia 
walked  abroad  somewhat  to  recreate  and  solace  her 
sorrowful  self,  it  was  her  fortune  unfortunately  to  be 
seen  by  one  Appius  Claudius,  one  of  the  Decemvirs, 
who  were  the  chief  rulers  of  the  city,  who  by  the  furies 
of  Hell  was  so  set  in  fire  in  libidinous  lust  towards 
that  virgin,  that  he  sought  all  the  means  possible  to 
win  her  to  his  wicked  will  ;  but  seeing  her  so  firmly 
fortified  in  virtue,  to  be  by  consent  vanquished  by 
villainy,  he  determined  by  force  to  force  her  to  his 
filthiness.  And  as  nothing  is  so  impossible  which 


158  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

frantic  fury  will  not  enterprise,  nothing  so  shameful 
which  unbridled  desire  will  not  undertake,  nothing 
so  false  which  fleshly  filthiness  will  not  forge,  so  to 
bring  his  purpose  to  pass  he  coined  this  device  :  he 
caused  one  Marcus  Clodius,  a  client  of  his,  to  lay 
claim  to  the  maid  as  his  bond  slave  ;  who  partly  for 
awe  of  the  tyrant,  partly  being  apt  of  himself  to 
undertake  any  evil,  took  the  matter  upon  him,  and 
the  next  time  she  took  her  out  of  her  father's  house, 
he  laid  hands  upon  her,  commanding  her  to  follow 
him  home,  to  the  end  Appius  might  have  had  his 
pleasure  of  her.  But  by  the  pitiful  exclamation  of 
the  maid  and  her  nurse,  a  great  multitude  of  people 
began  to  muster  about  them,  who  hearing  whose 
daughter  she  was,  and  that  she  was  betrothed  to 
Icilius,  thought  it  unseemly  that  in  the  absence  of  her 
father  and  friend,  who  were  both  in  the  wars,  she 
should  be  violently  carried  in  bondage,  the  title  being 
not  discussed  by  the  laws,  and  thereupon  withheld 
Marcus  Clodius  from  having  her  away.  Who  seeing 
his  might  overmatched  by  the  multitude,  told  them 
he  meant  not  to  deal  by  force,  but  his  mind  was,  for 
the  plain  proof  of  his  title  and  interest  in  her,  to 
have  her  before  the  chief  magistrate  of  the  city, 
and  only  judge  in  civil  controversies,  who  was 


ICILIUS   AND   VIRGINIA  159 

Appius  Claudius,  the  only  author  of  this  evil.  Being 
come  before  him,  he  told  a  solemn  tale  for  the  con- 
firmatio'n  of  his  right  in  the  maid,  saying  she  was  the 
daughter  of  a  bondwoman  of  his,  that  in  her  infancy 
she  was  stolen  from  her  mother,  conveyed  to 
Virginius,  and  from  that  time  brought  up  at  his  house 
and  taken  for  his  natural  child,  and  for  proof 
hereof  he  brought  in  two  or  three  knights  of  the  post 
to  depose.  The  friends  of  the  maid,  not  able  to 
refell  this  forged  tale,  desired  of  the  Judas  judge  that 
the  matter  might  be  adjourned  until  the  coming  of 
her  father  Virginius ;  Appius  answered  that  he  thought 
it  good  the  matter  should  hang  in  suspense  until  the 
return  of  her  supposed  father,  but  it  was  no  reason 
but  that  he  who  pretended,  yea,  and  had  proved 
to  have  such  right  to  her,  should  have  her  in  his 
custody,  until  the  matter  were  more  examined, 
and  upon  his  honour  he  promised  she  should  be 
forthcoming  to  appear  at  the  time  of  her  father's 
approach.  The  people  hearing  this  injurious  judg 
ment  of  Appius,  rather  murmured  at  it,  than  durst 
make  resistance  against  it,  by  reason  whereof  Marcus 
Clodius  began  to  draw  the  maid  to  be  deflowered, 
as  the  tiger  in  Hyrcane  woods  haileth  the  lamb  to  be 
devoured.  But  God,  the  righter  of  all  wrongs,  and 


160  A   PETITE   PALLACE 

protector  of  all  pure  virgins,  prevented  the  peril 
which  hung  over  her  head,  and  sent  home  from  the 
wars  to  succour  her,  her  uncle  Numitorius  and  her 
spouse  Icilius,  who  hearing  the  heinousness  of  the 
matter,  presently  pressed  to  the  place  where  Appius 
sat  in  judgment  ;  but  he  commanded  his  officers  to 
keep  Icilius  back,  whereupon  Icilius  inveighed  against 
him  in  this  sort  : — 

"Albeit,  O  Appius,  by  force  you  keep  me  from 
keeping  mine  own  out  of  your  hands,  yet  shall  you 
not  stay  my  tongue  from  detecting  the  villainy  which 
you  endeavour  to  do.  For  the  truth  is,  this  virgin  is 
betrothed  to  me,  and  my  mind  is  to  marry  her  a 
chaste  maid,  therefore  assure  yourself  if  it  lie  in  me  to 
let,  she  shall  not  remain  one  minute  of  an  hour  out 
of  her  father's  house.  Is  it  not  sufficient  for  you  to 
deprive  the  people  of  the  chief  pillars  of  their  liberty, 
but  that  our  wives  and  children  also  must  live  in 
slavery  to  your  tyranny  ?  Exercise  your  cruelty  on 
our  bodies,  at  least  let  chastity  be  in  safety  !  Ought 
princes  to  give  light  of  life  to  their  people,  and  will 
you  make  yourself  a  mirror  of  mischief  to  your 
posterity  ?  But  if  you  mind  to  take  her  away  from 
us  by  force,  and  from  her,  her  virginity,  never  think 
to  do  it  while  I  have  any  breath  left  in  my  body,  for 


ICILIUS  AND   VIRGINIA  161 

in  this  just  cause  and  quarrel  of  my  wife,  life  shall 
sooner  leave  me  than  loyalty." 

Appius,  thinking  the  power  of  Icilius  would  pre 
vail  above  his,  for  that  the  multitude  marvellously 
inclined  to  his  side,  said  he  would  have  another 
time  to  repress  the  rebellious  rage  of  Icilius,  and 
touching  the  maid,  for  her  father's  sake  he  was  con 
tent  to  defer  the  pronouncing  of  sentence  against 
her,  until  the  next  court-day,  that  her  father  might 
be  present.  In  the  meanwhile,  he  would  entreat 
Marcus  Clodius  to  forbear  his  right,  but  if  her 
father  came  not  by  the  next  court-day,  he  would 
defer  the  execution  of  justice  for  no  man's  pleasure. 
Presently  upon  this  he  despatched  letters  to  the 
captain  general  of  the  army,  that  he  should  not  in 
any  wise  dismiss  Virginius,  or  suffer  him  to  come 
home  ;  but  Icilius  had  sent  for  him  with  such  speed, 
that  he  had  leave  to  depart  before  those  letters  came 
to  the  captain,  so  it  pleased  God  to  prevent  the  policy 
and  wicked  purpose  of  Appius.  Now  Virginius  being 
come  to  Rome,  went  with  his  daughter  to  the  judg 
ment  place,  and  did  there  lamentably  implore  the 
help  of  the  people,  saying  : — "  While  I,  with  the  rest 
of  the  soldiers,  have  hazarded  our  lives  in  the  defence 
of  you  and  your  children,  I  am  in  danger  to  have 

VOL.  I.  M 


1 6z  A   PETITE   PALLACE 

my  own  daughter  despoiled  ;  whereas  by  my  help 
our  city  is  preserved  from  enemies,  I  myself  am 
brought  to  such  misery,  as  if  it  were  taken  by  our 
enemies,  and  utterly  razed  to  the  ground.  For 
what  greater  villainy  can  be  done  to  the  vanquished, 
than  to  see  before  their  eyes  their  wives  and  children 
deflowered  and  defiled  ?  But,  neighbours  and  friends, 
if  you  suffer  me  to  sustain  this  injury,  assure  your 
selves  your  staff  standeth  next  to  the  door,  and  look 
no  longer  to  be  husbands  over  your  wives,  and 
parents  over  your  children,  than  it  shall  please  these 
tyrants  to  give  you  leave.  Any  evil  at  the  first 
entering  in  of  it  may  easily  be  avoided,  but  let  one 
or  two  precedents  pass  patiently  without  resisting, 
and  it  will  run  into  a  custom,  and  from  thence  to 
a  law,  and  you  will  never  be  able  after  to  rid  your 
hands  of  it.  And  if  your  own  safety  drive  you  not 
to  succour  me,  yet  let  my  old  years,  my  hoary  hairs, 
the  honest  port  which  I  have  ever  maintained,  and 
the  chaste  life  of  my  daughter,  move  you  to  put  to 
your  hands  to  help  redress  my  wrong."  By  this 
time  Appius  was  come  to  the  judgment-place  with  a 
great  troop  of  armed  men,  and  seeing  Virginius 
there  contrary  to  his  expectation,  and  perceiving 
no  colour  of  law  could  cloud  his  doings,  he  set  down 


ICILIUS   AND   VIRGINIA  163 

his  own  will  for  a  law,  and  said  he  would  defraud 
Marcus  Clodius  no  longer  of  his  right,  and  seeing 
the  maid  was  convicted  by  proof  and  witness  to  be 
his  bondmaid,  he  gave  sentence  that  he  should  pre 
sently  have  her  away,  not  suffering  her  father  to 
allege  anything  for  her  freedom.  Virginius,  seeing 
this  extreme  dealing  of  Appius,  threateningly  shook 
his  hands  at  him,  saying  : — "  I  have  betrothed  my 
daughter  to  Icilius,  not  to  thee,  O  Appius,  and  I  have 
brought  her  up  to  be  an  honest  married  woman, 
not  thy  harlot.  What,  dost  thou  think  under  the 
pretence  of  bondage,  to  make  her  bound  to  thy 
beastliness  ? "  Appius,  not  regarding  his  railing, 
caused  his  officers  to  make  the  multitude  give  place 
to  Marcus  Clodius  that  he  might  quietly  carry  away 
his  bondmaid,  by  reason  whereof  Virginia  was  left 
void  of  help  and  rescue ;  which  her  father  perceiving, 
and  seeing  himself  not  able  to  deliver  her  out  of  her 
enemies'  hands,  to  defer  the  time,  hoping  still  for  help, 
he  used  this  policy  :  he  desired  Appius  he  might  have 
his  daughter  aside,  and  between  her  nurse  and  her 
examine  the  matter,  that  if  it  were  found  he  were 
but  her  feigned  father,  he  might  the  more  willingly 
depart  with  her.  Which  being  by  Appius  granted, 
they  three  went  aside  together,  where  Virginia  fell 


1 64  A   PETITE   PALLACE 

down  upon  her  knees,  and  made  this  ruthless  request 
unto  her  father  : — 

"  I  perceive,  dear  father,  it  is  not  without  great 
cause  that  the  philosophers  were  of  this  opinion,  that 
the  greatest  felicity  is  never  to  be  born,  and  the 
second  soon  to  die.  Now  seeing  by  your  means  I  am 
deprived  of  the  first,  I  beseech  you  by  your  means 
let  me  enjoy  the  second,  and  to  countervail  the 
luckless  and  loathsome  life  which  you  have  given  me, 
vouchsafe  to  bestow  on  me  an  honourable  death. 
And  as  by  your  fatherly  care  I  have  continued  a 
continent  virgin  hitherto,  so  by  your  furthering  aid, 
I  pray  you  let  me  die  an  honest  maid  presently,  lest 
my  life  hereafter  contaminate  the  commendation  of 
my  life  heretofore.  And  seeing  I  can  be  no  longer 
suffered  to  live  honestly,  good  father,  let  me  die 
honourably ;  for  an  honourable  death  is  always  to  be 
preferred  before  an  infamous  life  :  of  evils  the  least  is 
to  be  chosen,  and  death  of  body  is  to  be  counted  a 
less  evil,  than  destruction  of  body  and  soul.  I  think 
I  may  by  more  right  crave  your  help  herein,  for  that 
partly  by  your  means  I  am  fallen  into  this  extremity, 
for  that  you  would  not  agree  to  the  consummation 
of  the  marriage  between  Icilius  and  me.  And  how 
you  can  deliver  me,  but  by  delivering  me  to  death, 


ICILIUS  AND  VIRGINIA  165 

I  see  not,  for  that  your  power  is  too  weak  to  wreak 
the  wrong  which  is  offered  me,  and  your  force  is 
too  feeble  to  fence  me  from  the  fury  of  my  foes  ! 
Therefore,  seeing  he  will  needs  have  my  body, 
sweet  father,  let  him  have  it  dead,  that  I  may  not 
feel  the  filthiness  which  he  purposeth  to  force 
me  to." 

Her  father  melting  into  tears  at  her  pitiful  suit, 
carefully  kissing  her,  commended  her  courageous 
mind,  rather  confirming  her  in  her  constant  cour- 
ageousness,  than  dissuading  her  from  her  purpose. 
By  this  time  the  tyrant's  train  began  to  flock  about 
them  to  have  her  away,  which  Virginius  seeing, 
snatched  a  butcher's  knife  from  the  shambles,  and 
thrust  therewith  his  daughter  to  the  heart,  saying  : — 

"  O  Daughter,  by  this  only  mean  whereby  I  may 
do,  I  make  thee  free  ! "  Icilius  seeing  his  spouse 
thus  spoilt,  spent  no  time  in  trifling  tears,  but  by 
the  help  of  his  father-in-law  Virginius  prosecuted 
the  matter  so  earnestly  against  Appius  that  he  was 
thrown  into  prison,  where  for  shame  of  his  deed 
and  dread  of  deserved  punishment,  he  did  himself 
desperately  to  death.  You  see  here,  Gentlewomen, 
a  most  lamentable  death  of  a  most  virtuous  virgin, 
wherein  you  may  note  a  noble  mind  in  her  to  desire 


1 66  A  PETITE    PALLACE 

it,  a  stout  courage  in  her  father  to  do  it,  and  most 
outrageous  tyranny  in  Appius  to  drive  them  to  it  : 
whereby  you  may  learn  that  virtue  and  chastity  is  to 
be  preferred  before  world  or  wealth,  before  friend  or 
father,  before  love  or  living,  before  life  or  death. 
Therefore,  if  I  were  either  in  wit  able,  or  otherwise 
worthy,  to  give  you  counsel,  I  would  advise  you  to 
avoid  the  trains  of  such  tyrants,  to  keep  you  out  of 
the  sight  of  such  seedsuckers,  and  to  fly  from  such 
senes  fornicatores :  such  ravening  wolves  in  sheep's 
clothing  are  readiest  to  devour  such  sweet  sheep,  such 
old  dogs  ever  bite  sorest,  such  gravity  for  the  most 
part  containeth  most  incontinency.  For  if  their 
lust  were  not  more  than  outrageous,  either  their 
great  discretion  would  repress  it,  either  their  many 
years  would  mortify  it,  either  their  own  wives 
would  satisfy  it.  But  use  of  evil  maketh  us  think  it 
no  abuse,  sins  oft  assayed  are  thought  to  be  no  sin, 
and  these  grayheaded  gamesters  have  the  habit  of  this 
mischief  so  deeply  rooted  in  them,  that  concupiscence 
will  fry  their  flesh,  till  breath  do  leave  their  bodies. 

And  as  I  would  you  should  avoid  these  old  youths 
in  the  way  of  wickedness,  so  if  my  wish  might  wield 
your  wills,  you  should  neither  meddle  with  them  in 
the  way  of  marriage.  For  perfect  love  can  never  be 


ICILIUS  AND  VIRGINIA  167 

without  equality  ;  there  can  be  no  good  agreement 
of  affections,  where  there  is  such  difference  of  years. 
Can  fire  and  water,  can  flowers  and  frost,  can  warmth 
and  winter,  can  mirth  and  melancholy,  agree  to 
gether  ?  No,  surely  Gentlewomen  !  but  if  you  will 
have  it  so,  I  will  believe  this  matter  moveth  you 
nothing.  Yet  what  say  you  to  another  point,  and 
that  a  most  perilous  point,  when  to  impotency  shall 
be  added  jealousy  ?  This  is  a  pill  of  hard  digestion, 
this  is  a  pill  which  if  it  be  a  little  chewed,  it  will  be 
so  bitter  that  you  will  never  be  able  to  abide  it.  For 
when  such  an  one  shall  measure  your  deeds  by  his 
own  desire,  and  your  life  present  by  his  own  life  past, 
when  he  shall  think  you  to  be  naught,  because  he 
himself  hath  been  naught,  good  God  !  how  closely 
then  will  he  mew  you  up  !  how  carefully  will  he 
look  to  you  !  how  loathsomely  will  he  cloy  you 
with  his  company  !  Then  will  you  wish  you  un 
married  ;  then  will  you  wish  you  had  married  with 
a  young  man ;  they  will  love  and  not  dote ;  they  will 
be  zealous  and  not  jealous ;  and  if  your  parents  in 
some  curious  or  covetous  respect  go  about  otherwise 
to  dispose  of  you,  humbly  request  them  you  may 
choose  where  you  like,  and  link  where  you  love ;  that 
you  may  be  married  to  a  man  rather  than  money,  to 


1 68  A    PETITE   PALLACE 

quiet  rather  than  coin.  Dutifully  tell  them  that  such 
pressiness  of  parents  brought  Pyramus  and  Thisbe  to 
a  woful  end,  Romeo  and  Julietta  to  untimely  death, 
and  brave  Virginius  miserably  to  murder  his  own 
daughter  Virginia. 


ADMETUS   AND   ALCEST 

ADMETUS,  son  to  Atys,  King  of  Lybia,  falling 
in  love  with  Alcest,  daughter  to  Lycabas, 
King  of  Assur,  who  recompensed  him  with  semblable 
affection,  are  restrained  each  from  other  by  their 
parents,  but  being  secretly  married,  wander  in  wilder 
nesses  like  poor  pilgrims.  Atys  shortly  after  dieth, 
whereof  Admetus,  being  advertised,  returneth  with 
his  wife,  and  is  established  in  the  kingdom.  The 
destinies  grant  him  a  double  date  of  life  if  he  can 
find  one  to  die  for  him,  which  Alcest  herself  per- 
formeth  ;  for  whose  death  Admetus  most  wofully 
lamenting,  she  was  eftsoons  by  Proserpina  restored  to 
life,  and  lover  again. 


It  is  a  saying  no  less  common  than  commonly 
proved  true,  that  marriages  are  guided  by  destiny, 
and  amongst  all  the  contracts  which  concern  the  life 
of  man,  I  think  they  only  be  not  in  our  own  power 
or  pleasure.  Which  may  plainly  appear  by  this,  that 
169. 


170  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

when  the  choice  of  such  marriages  doth  chance  unto 
us  as  we  ourselves  can  wish,  when  they  may,  by  their 
parents  and  friends,  countenance  us,  by  their  dowry 
and  portion  profit  us,  by  their  person  and  beauty 
pleasure  us,  by  their  virtue  and  perfection  every  way 
place  us  in  paradise,  yet  it  is  often  seen  that  we  set 
little  by  them,  neither  make  any  account  of  such 
profitable  proffers,  but  by  a  contrary  course  of  the 
heavens  and  destinies,  are  carried,  as  it  were  against  our 
wills,  some  other  way,  and  caused  to  settle  in  affection 
there  where  heaven  and  earth  seem  to  withstand 
our  desire,  where  friends  frown  on  us,  where  wealth 
wants,  where  there  is  neither  felicity  in  pursuing, 
neither  felicity  in  possessing  ;  which  the  history  which 
you  shall  hear  shall  more  plainly  set  forth  unto  you. 
There  reigned  in  the  land  of  Lybia  one  Atys,  who 
had  to  his  neighbour,  more  near  than  was  necessary, 
one  Lycabas,  King  of  Assur  ;  which  princes,  rather 
coveting  their  neighbour's  dominions,  than  contenting 
themselves  with  their  own,  encroached  each  one  upon 
other's  right,  and  continued  continual  war  one 
against  the  other.  But  at  length  Atys,  whether  he 
were  wearied  and  wasted  with  war,  or  whether  he 
had  occasion  to  bend  his  force  some  other  way,  or 
whether  he  were  disposed  to  enter  into  league  and 


ADMETUS   AND   ALCEST  171 

amity  with  his  neighours,  I  know  not,  but  he  sent 
his  one  son  Admetus  to  Lycabas  to  parley  of  a  peace. 
Now  Lycabas,  either  thinking  he  had  him  at  some 
advantage,  either  not  minding  to  put  up  injuries 
before  received,  would  accept  no  conditions  of  peace, 
but  by  Admetus  sent  his  father  flat  defiance.  So  that 
the  war  continued  between  them  in  as  great  rage 
as  it  had  done  the  former  time  of  their  reign,  but 
yet  have  caused  not  such  hot  skirmishes  between  the 
parents,  but  that  love  forced  as  fierce  assaults  between 
the  children.  For  it  was  so  that  Lycabas  had  a 
daughter  named  Alcest,  who  what  time  Admetus  was 
in  her  father's  court  to  entreat  of  peace,  chanced  but 
at  her  chamber  window  to  have  a  sight  of  him,  and 
he  at  the  same  time  happened  to  encounter  a  view 
of  her.  And  as  small  drops  of  rain  engender  great 
floods,  and  as  of  little  seeds  grow  great  trees,  so  of  this 
little  look  and  sight  grew  such  great  love  and  delight, 
that  death  itself  could  not  dissolve  it.  For  as  women 
be  of  delicate  and  fine  metal,  and  therefore  soon 
subject  to  love,  so  Alcest  after  this  first  sight  was  so 
overgone  in  good-will  towards  Admetus  that  she  fixed 
her  only  felicity  in  framing  in  her  fancy  the  form  of 
his  face,  and  printing  in  her  heart  the  perfection  of 
his  person.  And  as  nothing  breedeth  bane  to  the 


1 72  A   PETITE   PALLACE 

body  sooner  than  trouble  of  mind,  so  she  persevered 
so  long  in  such  pensive  passions,  and  careful  cogita 
tions,  that  her  body  was  brought  so  low  for  lack  of 
the  use  of  sleep  and  meat,  that  she  was  fain  to  keep 
her  bed  ;  and  by  reason  that  she  covertly  concealed 
her  grief,  it  burned  so  furiously  within  her,  that  it 
had  almost  clean  consumed  her  away.  Her  father, 
seeing  her  in  this  heavy  case,  assembled  all  the  learned 
physicians  he  could  learn  of  in  the  country,  who, 
having  seen  her,  were  all  altogether  ignorant  of  her 
disease,  and  were  at  their  wits'  end  what  medicine 
to  apply  to  her  malady.  Some  thought  it  a  con 
sumption,  some  a  burning  fever,  some  a  melancholy 
humour,  some  one  thing,  some  another.  And  her 
father  examining  her  how  it  held  her,  and  what 
disease  she  thought  it  to  be,  she  answered  that  it  was 
a  sickness  which  it  pleased  God  to  send  her,  and  that 
it  was  not  in  the  help  of  physic  to  heal  her,  but  her 
health  was  only  to  be  had  at  God's  hands.  Now 
Admetus,  on  the  other  side,  having  the  proffer  of 
many  princes  made  him  in  the  way  of  marriage,  made 
very  careless  account  thereof,  and  seemed  in  his  mind 
to  be  very  angry  with  those  offers  :  and  as  the  sight 
of  meat  is  very  loathsome  to  him  whose  stomach  is 
ill,  or  hath  already  eaten  his  fill,  so  that  little  sight 


ADMETUS   AND   ALCEST  173 

which  he  had  of  Alcest  had  fed  his  fancy  so  full,  that 
to  see,  or  so  much  as  think,  of  any  other  woman  was 
most  grievous  unto  him.  And  notwithstanding  the 
griping  pain  of  love  caused  some  grafts  of  grief  to 
begin  to  grow  in  his  heart,  yet  by  reason  that  he 
had  the  conducting  of  the  army  royal  under  his 
father,  he  was  so  busily  occupied  that  he  had  no 
great  leisure  to  lodge  any  loving  thoughts  within  his 
breast.  But  see  how  the  destinies  dealt  to  drive  this 
bargain  through  !  There  arose  a  quarrel  between 
the  two  armies  touching  certain  points  wherein  the 
law  of  arms  was  thought  to  be  broken,  to  decide 
which  controversy,  Admetus  was  sent  post  to  Lycabas, 
who  sitting  by  his  daughter's  bedside,  had  word 
brought  him  that  Admetus  was  come  to  the  court  to 
impart  matters  of  importance  unto  him.  Now,  at  this 
instant  there  chanced  one  of  the  physicians  to  hold 
Alcest  by  the  arm  and  to  feel  her  pulses,  and  where 
before  they  beat  very  feebly  as  if  she  had  been  ready 
to  yield  to  the  summons  of  death,  she  no  sooner 
heard  that  message  brought  up  to  her  father,  but 
that  her  pulses  began  to  beat  with  great  force  and 
liveliness ;  which  the  physician  perceiving,  persuaded 
himself  he  had  found  the  cause  of  her  calamity;  but 
for  more  assured  proof,  he  whispered  the  King  in 


174  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

the  ear,  desiring  him  that  Admetus  might  be  sent  for 
thither,  and  there  to  make  relation  of  his  message 
unto  him  ;  which  the  King  caused  to  be  done  ac 
cordingly.  Admetus  was  no  sooner  admitted  into  the 
chamber,  but  her  pulses  began  to  beat  again  with 
wonderful  swiftness,  and  so  continued  all  the  while 
he  was  in  the  chamber.  Who,  seeing  his  love  in  such 
danger  of  her  life,  though  he  understood  not  the 
cause  thereof,  yet  he  cast  such  a  careful  countenance 
towards  her,  that  she  easily  perceived  he  did  par 
ticipate  in  pain  with  her  ;  which  made  her  cast  such 
glances  of  good-will  towards  him,  that  he  easily 
understood  it  was  for  his  sake  she  sustained  such 
sorrow  and  sickness.  But  the  fears  of  her  father, 
who  was  his  mortal  foe,  and  the  urgent  necessity  of 
his  affairs,  forced  him  to  depart  without  manifesting 
unto  her  the  manifold  good-will  he  bare  her.  And 
though  his  departure  were  little  better  than  death  to 
the  damsel,  yet  for  that  she  knew  her  love  to  be 
encountered  with  like  affection,  whereof  before  she 
stood  in  doubt,  she  began  to  drive  away  the  dark 
clouds  of  despair,  and  to  suffer  the  bright  light  of 
hope  to  shine  upon  her.  Admetus  being  gone,  the 
physician  took  the  King  aside,  and  told  him  his 
daughter's  disease  was  not  derived  of  any  distemper- 


ADMETUS  AND  ALCEST  175 

ature  of  the  body,  but  only  of  the  disquietness  of  the 
mind  :  "  And  to  tell  you  the  truth  plainly,"  saith  he, 
"  it  is  only  the  fervent  affections  she  beareth  to  that 
young  prince  Admetus,  your  enemy,  that  forceth  this 
feebleness  and  faintness  in  her."  And  told  the  King 
by  what  means  he  tried  the  truth  thereof.  The 
King  at  these  words  was  marvellously  disquieted, 
persuading  himself  that  it  v\as  so  indeed,  and  that 
Admetus  on  the  other  side,  bare  affection  to  his 
daughter,  for  that  all  the  time  of  his  talk  with  him, 
he  continually  turned  his  eyes  towards  her  bed,  and 
would  oftentimes  give  his  answers  nothing  pertinent 
to  the  questions  which  he  proposed  unto  him,  as 
having  his  cogitations  conversant  in  other  matters. 
Upon  this  the  King  went  to  his  daughter,  and  as  the 
physician  first  ministreth  to  his  patient  bitter  pills  and 
purgations  to  expel  gross  and  ill  humours,  and  then 
applieth  lenitives  and  restoratives  to  breed  and  bring 
again  good  blood,  so  he  first  used  sharp  threatening  s 
unto  her  to  expel  the  force  and  fury  of  her  love,  and 
then  used  gentle  persuasions  to  restore  her  to  her 
former  health,  and  quiet  of  mind.  But  neither  the 
sourness  of  the  one,  neither  the  sweetness  of  the 
other,  could  prevail,  for  salves  seldom  help  an  over- 
long  suffered  sore  ;  it  is  too  late  to  shut  the  stable 


176  A   PETITE   PALLACE 

door  when  the  steed  is  stolen  ;  it  booteth  not  to  stop 
the  breach  when  the  town  is  overflown  ;  it  is  too 
late  to  dislodge  love  out  of  one's  breast,  when  it  hath 
infected  before  every  part  of  the  body.  For  as 
swooning  mortifieth  every  member,  as  pestilence  in- 
fecteth  every  part,  as  poison  pierceth  every  vein,  so 
love,  if  it  be  not  in  time  looked  to,  will  bring  both 
body  and  mind  to  utter  confusion.  For  this  virgin 
was  so  vanquished  by  love,  that  she  neither  forced 
her  father's  fair  words,  neither  feared  his  fierce 
threatenings,  but  told  him  plainly  she  would  not 
deny  the  love  she  bare  Admetus,  neither  could  cast  out 
of  her  mind  the  liking  she  had  conceived  of  him  : 
and  therefore  humbly  craved  pardon,  if,  saith  she,  it 
be  an  offence  to  love  him  honestly,  which  deserveth 
it  worthily.  But  her  father  in  a  fury  flung  from  her, 
saying,  she  should  never  enjoy  him  with  joy,  and  that 
she  should  never  find  any  more  fatherly  furtherance  at 
his  hands,  than  the  greatest  enemy  he  had.  The 
young  princess,  perceiving  her  father's  good-will  thus 
alienated  from  her,  reposed  her  only  comfort  and 
confidence  in  Admetus,  hoping  that  he  would  stand 
her  instead  of  both  a  friend,  fere,  and  father.  And 
with  as  convenient  speed  as  she  could,  wrought  a 
letter  to  him  to  this  end  : — 


ADMETUS   AND   ALCEST  177 

"  If,  most  peerless  prince,  necessity  or  love  had  law, 
I  might  be  thought  perchance  to  transgress  the  law 
and  limits  of  modesty  in  first  giving  the  onset, 
whereas  I  ought  not  easy  to  have  yielded,  being 
assaulted.  But  seeing  necessity  and  lack  of  opportunity, 
by  reason  of  the  rigour  of  the  wars,  perchance  causeth 
you  to  conceal  that  which  you  would  discover,  and 
vehement  love  and  fervent  desire  forceth  me  to  dis 
cover  that  which  I  should  conceal,  I  think  it  less 
offence  by  this  means  to  supply  your  want  and  satisfy 
mine  own  desire,  than  by  standing  upon  the  nice 
terms  of  my  maiden's  estate,  to  suffer  both  of  us  to 
pine  away  in  pain  for  lack  of  being  privy  to  each 
other's  mind  and  purpose.  Therefore  you  shall 
understand  the  cause  of  my  writing  is  this.  What 
time  your  good  hap,  I  hope,  was  to  be  at  my  father's 
court,  I  did  perceive,  if  desire  to  have  it  so  did  not 
deceive  me,  that  your  affection  was  great  towards  me, 
and  that  you  seemed  not  a  little  to  be  pinched  with 
my  pain  ;  to  ease  you  of  which  grief  I  thought  it  my 
duty  to  certify  you,  that  the  certain  hope  which  I 
thereby  conceived  of  your  love  and  good-will,  did 
presently  restore  me  to  perfect  health  ;  and  further  to 
let  you  understand,  that  the  only  cause  of  my  sickness 
was  the  first  signs  which  I  had  of  you,  and  the  despair 
VOL.  i.  N 


178  A   PETITE    PALL  ACE 

that  I  should  never  be  so  fortunate  as  to  obtain  you. 
Now,  as  the  same  hand  which  did  hurt  me,  did  help 
me,  so  if  I  have  any  way  wounded  you,  I  shall  be 
ready  to  make  you  what  plaster  it  please  you  to 
heal  your  hurt.  And  judging  the  sincerity  of  your 
mind  by  the  clearness  of  mine  own  conscience,  I 
commit  myself  wholly  unto  your  hands,  presuming 
thus  far  of  your  perfect  love  towards  me,  that  you 
will  not  any  way  seek  the  disparagement  of  mine 
honour,  which  I  hold  far  more  dear  than  love  or  life, 
but  accept  me  for  your  lawful  and  loving  spouse, 
and  that  way  you  only  and  at  any  time  shall  dispose 
of  me  at  your  pleasure.  My  father  by  ill-fortune 
hath  found  out  our  love,  and  stormeth  greatly  thereat, 
so  that  I  think  his  haggard  heart  is  by  no  means  to  be 
reclaimed.  But  I  think  indirect  dealing  by  the 
daughter  may  be  used,  when  the  father  by  rage, 
rather  than  reason,  is  ruled.  Therefore  if  you  think 
so  good,  I  will  secretly  convey  myself  to  what  place 
you  will  have  me ;  but  I  commit  this  matter  to  your 
wisdom,  and  myself  to  you,  remaining  yours  only  and 
ever  :  ALCEST." 

Now  Admetus  ever  after  his  return  from  the  Court 
of  Lycabas,  was  driven  into  such  doleful  dumps,  and 


ADMETUS  AND   ALCEST  179 

governed  his  charge  of  men  with  such  heavy  cheer, 
that  his  father  examining  him  very  strictly  of  the  cause 
thereof,  enforced  him  to  confess  his  careful  case.  Which 
he  no  sooner  heard,  but  he  forthwith  discharged  him 
of  his  charge,  saying  he  was  fitter  to  be  one  of  Cupid's 
carpet  captains,    than   to    march    under    the    manly 
ensign  of  Mars,  and  that   he  would   have   no  such 
lascivious    knights   in    his    army.       For,   saith  he,  if 
any  part  of  the  body  be  putrified,  it  must  be  cut  off 
for  fear  of  infecting  the  whole  body.     And  told  him 
plainly  if  he  went  forward  with  his  folly,  he  would 
never   take  him  for  his  son,  neither  should   he  ever 
succeed  in  the  kingdom  by  his  consent.     The  young 
prince  withdrew  himself  out  of  his  father's  presence, 
and  got  him  to  his  pavilion  or  tent,  where  he  was  no 
sooner  sadly  set  down,  but  he  was   presented  by  a 
trusty  messenger  with  the  letter  of  Alcest,  which  so 
soon  as  he  had  read,  he  seemed  to  be  rapt  into  the 
third  heaven  ;  but  considering  on  the  other  side  the 
difficulty  of  reaping  the  fruits  of  his  love,  and  weigh 
ing  the  peril  of  his  father's  displeasure,  he  was  thrown 
into   the  deepest  dungeon  of  hell.     And  as  a  boat 
borne   by  the   tide  against  the  wind,  feeleth   double 
force,  and  is  compelled  to  yield  both  to  wind  and 
wave,  so  this  young  prince,  being  driven  by  the  force 


i8o  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

of  love  against  the  wind  and  pleasure  of  his  father, 
felt  double  dolour,  and  was  tormented  with  both. 
But  at  length  love  gat  the  victory,  and  all  other  doubts 
cast  aside,  he  returned  his  mistress  this  answer  : — 

"Who  was  ever  exalted  to  the  highest  degree  of 
happiness,  and  driven  to  the  deepest  extremity  of  evil 
at  once  but  I  ?  whoever  flourished  in  felicity,  and 
faded  in  misery  together  but  I  ?  who  was  ever 
placed  in  paradise  and  plunged  in  perplexity  jointly 
but  I  ?  for  heaven  itself  cannot  yield  me  better  bliss 
than  the  consent  of  your  good-will  and  love,  most 
peerless  prince  and  princely  piece,  and  hell  itself 
cannot  yield  me  more  bitter  bale,  than  to  be  destitute 
of  means  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  your  favour,  and  benefit 
of  your  beauty.  If  Croesus  came  and  offered  me  all 
his  wealth,  if  Alexander  yielded  me  his  empire,  if 
Juno  came  from  heaven  with  her  kingdoms,  Pallas 
with  her  wisdom,  or  Venus  with  her  Helen,  assure 
thyself,  sweet  Mistress,  that  neither  any  one  of  them, 
neither  all  of  them  together,  should  be  so  gratefully 
or  gladly  received  of  me,  as  the  proffer  which  your 
letters  have  made  me.  And  canst  thou,  dear  wench, 
prefer  my  love  before  thine  own  life,  my  pleasure 
before  thy  father's  displeasure,  my  contentment  before 


ADMETUS  AND   ALCEST  181 

thine  own  commodity,  and  shall  any  doubt  of  danger 
drive  me  from  the  duty  which  I  ought  to  do  unto 
thee  ?  No,  let  father  fret,  let  friends  frown,  let  living 
be  lost,  let  kingdom  be  made  from  me,  let  hap  what 
hap  will,  thou  hast  promised  to  be  mine,  and  I  pro 
test  by  the  heavens  to  be  thine  !  What  though  the 
King,  your  father,  be  greatly  incensed  against  me,  what 
care  I  for  any  man's  friendship,  if  I  have  your  favour  ? 
What  though  the  way  unto  you  be  long  and  dan 
gerous,  what  pass  I  to  pass  a  thousand  perils  to 
pleasure  you  ?  What  though  mine  enemies  lie  in 
wait  for  me,  what  weigh  I  to  be  hewn  in  an 
hundred  pieces  in  your  presence  ?  Yea,  if  I  had  a 
thousand  lives,  I  think  the  losing  of  them  all  little 
enough  to  requite  the  great  good- will  and  courtesy 
you  have  shewed  me  !  But  methinks  I  hear  you  say, 
the  spending  or  loss  of  my  life  is  the  greatest  loss  and 
evil  that  possibly  can  happen  unto  you,  and  therefore 
I  must  take  heed  how  I  hazard  it.  Well,  I  will, 
sweet  wench,  preserve  my  life  only  to  serve  thee, 
and  the  care  I  have  of  you,  shall  cause  me  to  have  care 
of  myself.  But  touching  the  convey  of  our  affairs, 
I  am  at  my  wits'  end  which  way  to  work,  for  if 
your  father  chafe  at  this  matter,  mine  rageth  and 
stormeth,  and  watcheth  me  so  narrowly  that  not  so 


1 82  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

much  as  my  looks  but  he  looketh  to  them.  But  I 
will  ease  him  of  this  labour  ere  it  be  long,  for  this 
life  I  am  not  able  to  endure  long  :  yea,  I  had  rather 
live  with  you  in  most  misery,  if  he  may  possibly  be 
miserable  that  enjoyeth  such  a  jewel  as  you  are,  than 
here  in  most  happiness,  which  of  me  is  not  to  be 
had  without  you.  Therefore  wayward  fortune  hath 
only  left  us  this  way,  and  if  it  please  you  so  much  to 
dishonour  yourself,  and  to  do  me  so  much  honour, 
as  meet  me  the  tenth  of  this  month  at  the  chapel 
of  Diana,  standing  as  you  know  five  leagues  from 
your  father's  court,  I  will  there,  God  willing,  meet 
you,  and  a  priest  with  me  to  marry  us  ;  which  done 
we  will  shift  ourselves  into  pilgrims'  apparel,  and  so 
disguised  endure  together  such  fortune  as  the  fates 
shall  assign  us.  And  thus  till  then  I  bid  you 
farewell. 

"  Yours  ever,  or  his  own  never  :  ADMETUS." 

Now  see  the  valiantness  of  a  virgin,  or  rather  con 
sider  the  force  of  love  which  maketh  the  weak  strong, 
the  witless  wise,  the  simple  subtle,  yea,  and  the  most 
cowards  most  courageous.  For  the  day  prescribed  in 
the  letter  of  Admetus  being  come,  the  young  princess 
before  day  attired  herself  in  one  of  her  page's  apparel, 


ADMETUS   AND   ALCEST  183 

and  trudged  out  of  the  city  as  if  she  had  been  sent  to 
the  camp  on  some  message.  And  so  fast  as  her  faint 
legs,  but  strengthened  by  love,  could  carry  her,  she 
hasted  through  the  desert  and  wayless  woods  to  this 
forlorn  chapel,  where  the  god  whom  she  only 
honoured  was  ready  to  receive  her  ;  who  though  at 
first  he  knew  her  not,  but  thought  she  had  been 
Cupid  or  Mercury  fallen  from  the  heavens,  yet  at 
length  by  her  loving  looks  cast  upon  him,  he  knew 
who  it  was,  and  embracing  her  fast  in  his  arms  said: — 
"  If  Jupiter,  sweet  wench,  should  see  thee  in  this 
page's  apparel,  no  doubt  but  he  would  forego  his 
Ganymedes,  and  take  thee  up  into  heaven  in  his  stead. 
O  most  sovereign  Lady  and  mistress  !  what  service 
shall  I  ever  be  able  to  do  you,  which  may  countervail 
this  kindness  ?  What  duty  can  be  a  due  recompense 
to  this  good-will  ?  If  I  by  any  means  can  quite  this 
courtesy,  I  never  doubt  to  be  deemed  ungrateful 
while  I  live.  But  accept,  good  Lady,  I  beseech  you 
that  which  is  in  me  to  perform,  which  is  the  faith- 
fullest  heart  that  ever  was  vowed  to  lady:  which 
when  it  severeth  from  you,  let  all  the  torments  of 
Tantalus,  Tityus,  Sisyphus,  and  all  the  rueful  rout  of 
hell,  be  heaped  upon  me  !  "  Alcest  hearing  him  so 
earnest  said  : — 


1 84  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

"  Few  words,  most  worthy  prince,  are  enough  to 
win  credit  to  a  matter  already  believed  ;  for  only 
upon  confidence  of  your  constant  and  faithful  heart 
towards  me,  I  have  thus  inadvisedly  adventured  mine 
honour  as  you  see,  desiring  you  not  sinisterly  to  think 
of  this  my  attempt,  being  boldened  thereto  by  the 
great  love  which  I  bear  towards  you,  and  by  the 
loyalty  which  I  look  for  of  you  towards  me."  "  Ah," 
saith  Admetus,  "  if  I  should  make  any  ill  interpretation 
of  your  virtuous  love  and  sincere  affection  towards  me, 
I  were  the  veriest  villain  on  earth  ;  for  I  take  God  to 
witness,  I  take  your  forward  will  for  such  friendly 
good-will,  that  I  doubt  my  deserts  will  never  be  able 
to  answer  thereto  as  I  desire."  But  here  he  aptly 
ended  his  task  upon  her  mouth,  and  they  entered 
into  such  privy  conference,  their  lips  being  joined 
most  closely  together,  that  I  cannot  report  the  mean 
ing  of  it  unto  you  ;  but  if  it  please  one  of  you  to  lean 
hitherward  a  little,  I  will  shew  you  the  manner  of  it. 
Now  having  continued  some  time  therein,  they  at  the 
length  entered  into  the  temple,  where  the  marriage 
according  to  the  sacred  rites  was  solemnly  celebrated  ; 
which  done,  they  entered  into  a  poor  cottage,  instead 
of  a  princely  palace,  joining  to  the  temple,  where 
long  they  durst  not  tarry  for  fear  of  apprehension  by 


ADMETUS  AND   ALCEST  185 

posts  which  pursued  them.  Therefore  putting  on 
their  pilgrims'  apparel  again,  they  went  hand  in  hand, 
and  heart  in  heart,  wailfully  and  wilfully,  wandering 
out  of  their  own  native  country,  to  avoid  their  parents* 
punishment  and  displeasure.  O,  lamentable  lots  of 
love  !  which  drave  two  princes  from  their  pleasant 
palaces,  from  their  flourishing  friends,  from  their 
train  of  servants,  from  their  sumptuous  fare,  from 
their  gorgeous  garments,  from  variety  of  delights, 
from  secure  quietness,  yea,  from  heavenly  happiness, 
to  wild  wilderness,  to  desert  dens,  to  careful  caves, 
to  hard  cheer  with  haws  and  hips,  to  pilgrim's 
pelts,  to  peril  of  spoiling,  to  danger  of  devouring, 
to  misery  of  mind,  to  affliction  of  body,  yea,  to 
hellish  heaviness  !  O  pitiless  parents  !  to  prefer  their 
own  hate  before  their  children's  love ;  their  own 
displeasures  before  their  children's  pleasure  ;  to  forget 
that  themselves  were  once  young  and  subject  to  love  ; 
to  measure  the  fiery  flames  of  youth,  by  the  dead 
coals  of  age  ;  to  govern  their  children  by  their  own 
lust  which  now  is,  not  which  was  in  times  past  ;  to 
seek  to  alter  their  natural  affection  from  their  children 
upon  so  light  a  cause,  shewing  themselves  rebels  to 
nature ;  to  endeavour  to  undo  the  destinies  and 
disappoint  the  appointment  of  the  gods,  shewing 


1 86  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

themselves  traitors  to  the  gods.  But  the  one  of  them, 
the  father  of  Admetus,  reaped  the  just  reward  of 
his  rigour.  For  Atys,  after  the  departure  of  his  son, 
took  the  matter  very  heavily,  abandoned  all  pleasures, 
avoided  all  company,  and  spent  most  part  of  his 
time  in  discoursing  with  himself  in  this  sorrowful 
sort : — 

11  If  nature,  by  the  divine  providence  of  God,  did 
not  move  us  to  the  maintenance  of  mankind,  surely 
the  charge  of  children  is  such  a  heavy  burden  that  it 
would  fear  men  from  entering  into  the  holy  state  of 
matrimony.  For  to  omit  the  inconveniences  of  their 
infancy,  which  are  infinite,  when  they  draw  once  to 
man's  estate,  what  time  they  should  be  a  stay  to  our 
staggering  state,  good  God  !  what  troubles  do  they 
torment  us  with  !  What  cares  do  they  consume  us 
with  !  What  annoys  do  they  afflict  our  old  years 
withal  !  They  say  we  are  renewed  and  revived,  as  it 
were,  in  our  offspring,  but  we  may  say  we  die  daily 
in  thinking  of  the  desperate  deeds  of  our  children. 
And  as  the  spider  feeleth  if  her  web  be  pricked  but 
with  the  point  of  a  pin,  so  if  our  child  be  touched 
but  with  the  least  trouble  that  is,  we  feel  the  force  of 
it  to  pierce  us  to  the  heart.  But  how  well  this  tender 
care  is  by  them  considered  !  Alas,  it  maketh  my  heart 


ADMETUS   AND   ALCEST  187 

bleed  to  think  if  we  look  for  obedience  of  them,  and 
that  they  should  follow  our  counsel  in  the  convey 
of  their  affairs,  why  they  think  we  dote,  and  that 
their  own  wits  are  far  better  than  ours  ;  if  we  warn 
them  to  be  wary  and  thrifty,  they  think  it  pro- 
ceedeth  rather  of  covetousness  than  of  kindness  ;  if 
we  provide  them  no  marriages,  it  is  because  we 
will  depart  with  no  living  to  them  ;  if  we  persuade 
them  to  marriage,  it  is  because  we  would  have 
them  forsake  all  good  fellowship,  and  live  like 
clowns  in  the  country  by  the  plough  tail  ;  if  we 
persuade  them  to  learning,  it  is  that  they  might  live 
by  it  without  our  charge  ;  if  we  persuade  them  to 
one  wife  rather  than  another,  it  is  because  the  one  is 
richer  than  the  other  ;  if  we  look  severely  on  them, 
we  love  them  not  ;  if  we  use  them  familiarly,  we 
feed  them  with  flattery  because  we  will  give  them 
little.  And  so  of  all  our  loving  doings  they  make 
these  lewd  devices  :  yea,  when  we  have  brought 
them  up  with  great  care  and  cost,  when  we  have 
travelled  all  our  time  by  sea  and  by  land,  early  and 
late,  in  pain  and  in  peril,  to  heap  up  treasure  for 
them,  when  we  have  by  continual  toil  shortened  our 
own  lives  to  lengthen  and  enlarge  their  livings  and 
possessions,  yet  if  we  suffer  them  not  to  roist  and  to 


1 88  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

riot,  to  spill  and  to  spoil,  to  swash  and  to  lash,  to  lend 
and  to  spend,  yea,  and  to  follow  the  fury  of  their  own 
frantic  fancies  in  all  things,  this  forsooth  is  our  recom 
pense,  they  wish  an  end  of  our  lives  to  have  our 
livings.  Alas,  a  lamentable  case,  why  hath  not  nature 
caused  love  to  ascend  as  well  as  descend  ?  Why  hath 
she  endued  the  Stork  with  this  property  to  feed  his 
dam,  when  she  is  old,  and  men  with  such  malice  to 
wish  their  parents'  death  when  they  are  aged  ?  But  I 
speak  perchance  of  mine  own  proper  grief,  God  forbid 
it  should  be  a  common  case  ;  for  my  son,  ah,  why  do 
I  call  him  son  !  hath  not  only  wished  my  death,  but 
wrought  it  !  He  knew  he  was  my  only  delight  ;  he 
knew  I  could  not  live  he  being  out  of  my  sight  ;  he 
knew  his  desperate  disobedience  would  drive  me  to  a 
desperate  death  !  And  could  he  so  much  dote  of  a 
light  damsel,  to  force  so  little  of  his  loving  father  ? 
Alas  !  a  wife  is  to  be  preferred  before  father  and 
friend  !  But  had  he  none  to  fix  his  fancy  on  but  the 
daughter  of  my  most  furious  foe  ?  Alas,  love  hath 
no  respect  of  persons  !  Yet  was  not  my  good-will  and 
consent  to  be  craved  therein  ?  Alas,  he  saw  no  possi 
bility  to  obtain  it.  But  now,  alas,  I  would  grant  my 
good-will,  but  now,  alas,  it  is  too  late  !  his  fear  of 
my  fury  is  too  great  ever  to  be  found,  his  fault  is  too 


ADMETUS   AND   ALCEST  189 

great  ever   to  look  me  in  the  face  more,  and  my 
sorrow  is  too  great  ever  to  be  salved." 

And  thereupon  got  him  to  bed,  and  in  five  days' 
space  his  natural  moisture  with  secret  sorrow  was 
so  soaken  away,  that  he  could  no  longer  continue 
his  careful  life,  but  yielded  willingly  to  desired 
death  !  So  it  pleased  God  to  provide  for  the  poor 
pilgrims,  who  having  passed  many  a  fearful  forest 
and  dangerous  desert,  were  now  come  to  the  sea 
shore,  minding  to  take  ship  and  travel  into  unknown 
coasts,  where  they  might  not  by  any  means  be 
known.  And  being  on  shipboard,  they  heard  the 
master  of  the  ship  make  report  that  Atys,  King  of 
the  Lybians,  was  dead.  Whereupon  Admetus  desired 
to  be  set  on  shore  again,  and  dissembling  the  cause 
thereof,  pretended  some  other  matter,  and  got  to  the 
next  town,  where  with  the  money  and  jewels  he  had 
about  him,  he  furnished  himself  and  his  lady  with  the 
best  apparel  could  be  provided  in  the  town,  and  with 
such  a  train  of  men  as  he  could  there  take  up  ;  which 
done,  he  made  the  greatest  expedition  he  could  into 
his  own  country,  where  he  was  royally  received  as 
prince,  and  shortly  after  joyfully  crowned  King. 
And  being  quietly  settled  in  the  regal  seat,  he 
presently  despatched  ambassadors  to  Lycabas,  his 


190 


A   PETITE    PALLACE 


father's  foe,  and  his  father-in-law,  whose  ambassade 
contained  these  two  points,  the  one  to  entreat  a  peace 
for  his  people,  the  other  to  crave  a  pardon  for  his 
wife  ;  who  willingly  granted  both  the  one  and  the 
other,  whereby  he  now  lived  in  great  quiet  and 
tranquillity.  A  marvellous  mutability  of  fortune  which 
in  the  space  of  a  month  could  bring  him  from  happy 
/  joy  to  heavy  annoy,  and  then  from  annoy  again  to 
(^  greater  joy  than  his  former  joy  !  For  as  the  sun 
having  been  long  time  overwhelmed  with  dark  clouds, 
when  it  hath  banished  them  from  about  it,  seems  to 
shine  more  brightly  than  at  any  time  before,  so  the 
state  and  condition  of  this  prince  having  been  covered 
with  the  clouds  of  care,  now  it  was  cleared  of  them, 
seemed  more  pleasant  and  happy  than  at  any  time 
before.  And,  verily,  as  sharp  sauce  gives  a  good  taste 
to  sweet  meat,  so  trouble  and  adversity  makes  quiet 
and  prosperity  for  more  pleasant.  For  he  knoweth 
not  the  pleasure  of  plenty,  who  hath  not  felt  the  pain 
of  penury  ;  he  takes  no  delight  in  meat,  who  is  never 
hungry  ;  he  careth  not  for  ease,  who  was  never 
troubled  with  any  disease.  But  notwithstanding  the 
happy  life  of  this  prince,  albeit  he  had  as  many  king 
doms  as  he  coveted,  albeit  he  had  such  a  wife  as  he 
wished  for,  yea,  and  enjoyed  all  things  which  either 


ADMETUS   AND   ALCEST  191 

God  could  give  him,  fortune  further  him  to,  or 
nature  bestow  upon  him  :  yet  to  shew  that  there  is 
no  sun  shineth  so  bright,  but  that  clouds  may  overcast 
it ;  no  ground  so  good,  but  that  it  bringeth  forth  weeds 
as  well  as  flowers  ;  no  king  so  surely  guarded,  but  that 
the  gamesome  goddess  fortune  will  at  least  check  him, 
if  not  move  him  ;  no  state  So  plentiful  in  pleasure,  but 
that  it  is  mixed  with  pain  ;  he  had  some  weeds  of  woe 
which  began  to  grow  up  amongst  his  flowers  of  felicity, 
and  some  chips  of  sorry  chance  did  alight  in  the  heap 
of  his  happiness.  Yea,  fortune  presented  herself  once 
again  upon  the  stage,  and  meant  to  have  one  fling  more 
at  him.  For  this  prince  possessing  such  a  pleasant  life, 
took  great  delight  in  good  housekeeping,  and  gave  such 
good  entertainment  to  strangers  that  his  fame  was  far 
spread  into  foreign  countries  :  yea,  the  rumour  thereof 
reached  to  the  skies  in  so  much  that  Apollo,  as  the  poets 
report,  having  occasion  to  descend  from  heaven  to  the 
earth,  went  to  see  the  entertainment  of  Admetus  : 
who  was  so  royally  received  by  him,  that  the  god 
thought  good  with  some  great  kindness  to  requite  his 
great  courtesy.  And  as  Philemon  and  Baucis,  for 
their  hearty  housekeeping,  were  preserved  by  the  gods 
from  drowning  when  all  the  country  and  people 
besides  were  overflown,  so  the  god  Apollo  meant  to 


1 92  A   PETITE    PALL ACE 

preserve  his  life,  when  all  his  country  and  people  then 
living  should  lie  full  low  in  their  graves.  And  of  the 
destinies  of  death  obtained  thus  much  for  him,  that 
if  when  the  time  and  term  of  his  natural  life  drew  to 
an  end,  if  any  could  be  found  who  would  willingly 
die  and  lose  their  own  life  for  him,  he  should  begin 
the  course  of  his  life  again,  and  continue  on  earth 
another  age.  Now,  when  the  time  of  his  natural  life 
drew  to  an  end,  there  was  diligent  enquiry  made 
who  would  be  content  to  abridge  their  own  days,  to 
prolong  their  prince's  life.  And  first  the  question 
was  put  to  his  friends,  who  were  nearest  to  themselves  ; 
then  to  his  kinsfolk,  whose  love  was  as  much  of  custom 
as  of  kindness  ;  then  to  his  subjects,  whose  affection 
was  as  much  for  fear  as  for  favour  ;  then  to  his 
servants,  who  thought  their  life  as  sweet  as  their 
master  did  his ;  then  to  his  children,  who  thought  it 
reason  that  as  their  father  did  first  enter  into  this  life 
so  he  should  first  depart  out  of  this  life  ;  so  that  there 
could  none  be  found  so  frank  of  their  life  to  set  this 
prince  free  from  the  force  of  death.  Now  Alcest, 
seeing  the  death  of  her  dear  husband  draw  near,  and 
knowing  her  own  life  without  his  life  and  love  would 
be  but  loathsome  unto  her,  of  her  own  accord  offered 
herself  to  be  sacrificed  for  her  husband's  sake,  and  to 


ADMETUS  AND   ALCEST  193 

hasten  her  own  death  to  prolong  his  life.  O  loyal 
loving  wife,  O  wight  good  enough  for  God  himself ! 
And  yet  had  she  a  husband  good  enough  for  herself ; 
for  he  loved  her  so  entirely  that  though  by  losing  her 
he  might  have  gained  life  long  time,  yet  would  he 
not  by  any  means  consent  to  her  death,  saying, 
without  her  life  his  life  would  be  more  grievous  unto 
him  than  a  thousand  deaths.  But  she  persuaded  with 
him  against  herself  all  that  she  could,  saying,  "  I  would 
not,  O  peerless  prince,  you  should  take  the  matter  so 
kindly  at  my  hands,  as  though  for  your  sake  only  I 
offered  up  my  life  ;  for  it  is  indeed  the  commodity 
of  your  country  and  mine  own,  being  under  your 
dominion,  which  driveth  me  hereto,  knowing  myseli 
unable  to  govern  them  you  being  gone.  And  con 
sidering  the  daily  war,  the  spoilful  wastes,  the  bloody 
blasts,  the  troublesome  strife,  which  your  realm  is 
subject  to,  I  thought  you  had  not  loved  me  so  little 
as  to  leave  me  behind  you  to  bear  on  my  weak  back 
such  a  heavy  burden  as  I  think  Atlas  himself  could 
scarce  sustain.  Again,  considering  that  death  is  but 
a  fleeting  from  one  life  into  another,  and  that  from  a 
most  miserable  life  to  a  most  happy  life,  yea,  from  bale 
to  bliss,  from  care  to  quiet,  from  Purgatory  to  Para 
dise,  I  thought  you  had  not  envied  me  so  much,  as  to 

VOL.  I.  O 


i94  A   PETITE   PALLACE 

think  me  unworthy  of  it.  Do  you  not  know  that 
Cleobis  and  Biton  had  death  bestowed  on  them  as  the 
best  gift  which  God  could  devise  to  give  them,  and  do 
you  think  it  can  do  me  harm,  especially  seeing  I  may 
thereby  do  you  good  ? "  "  Alas,  sweet  wife,"  saith 
Admetus,  "  this  your  piety  is  unprofitable  which  is 
subject  to  so  many  perils.  But  if  death  be  so 
good,  good  wife,  let  me  enjoy  it,  who  am  enjoined 
to  it,  and  to  whom  only  it  will  be  good,  for  death 
is  only  good  to  me  whom  it  is  given,  not  to  you 
who  are  not  appointed  to  it.  For  it  is  not  lawful 
for  any  one  to  leave  this  life  without  special  per 
mission  of  the  gods.  And  as  in  our  court  it  is 
lawful  for  none  to  have  access  unto  us  unless  by 
us  he  be  sent  for,  so  neither  is  it  lawful  for  any 
one  to  appear  before  the  heavenly  throne,  unless 
by  the  gods  he  be  summoned.  Neither  will  death 
be  so  easy  to  you  as  to  me,  whose  nature  is  apt  to 
yield  unto  it.  For  you  see  fruit  which  is  not  ripe 
will  scarce  with  strength  be  torn  from  the  tree,  whereas 
that  which  is  ripe  falleth  easily  of  its  own  accord. 
Therefore,  good  wife,  give  me  leave  to  die  to  whom 
it  will  be  only  good  and  easy  to  die."  "  Why,  sweet 
husband,"  saith  she,  "the  god  Apollo  allowed  any 
that  would  to  die  for  you,  otherwise  to  what  purpose 


ADMETUS  AND   ALCEST  195 

was  that  which  he  obtained  of  the  destinies  for 
you  ?  And  for  the  uneasiness  of  death,  nothing  can 
be  uneasy  or  hard  unto  a  willing  heart.  But  because 
your  pleasure  is  so,  I  am  content  to  continue  my 
careful  life,  and  with  sorrow  to  survive  you."  And  so 
left  her  husband,  and  went  privily  to  the  altar,  and 
offered  up  herself  to  death  to  prolong  her  husband's 
life.  Which  when  the  King  knew,  he  would  presently 
have  spoiled  himself,  but  his  hands  had  not  the  power 
to  do  it,  for  that  by  the  decree  of  the  destinies  he 
must  now  of  force  live  another  age  on  earth.  Which 
when  he  saw,  he  filled  the  court  with  such  pitiful 
wailing,  such  bitter  weeping,  such  hellish  howling, 
that  it  pierced  the  heavens,  and  moved  the  gods  to 
take  remorse  on  his  misery.  And  Proserpina,  the 
goddess  of  hell,  especially  pitying  the  parting  of  this 
loving  couple,  for  that  she  herself  knew  the  pain  of 
parting  from  friends,  being  by  Dis  stolen  from  her 
mother  Ceres,  put  life  into  his  wife  again,  and  with 
speed  sent  her  unto  him.  Who  being  certified  hereof 
in  his  sleep,  early  in  the  morning  waited  for  her  coming. 
Seeing  her  come  afar  off,  he  had  much  ado  to  keep  his 
soul  in  his  body  from  flying  to  meet  her.  Being  come,  he 
received  her  as  joyfully  as  she  came  willingly,  and  so  they 
lived  long  time  together  in  most  contented  happiness. 


196  A   PETITE    PALLACE 

This  seemeth  strange  unto  you,  Gentlewomen, 
that  a  woman  should  die  and  then  live  again,  but 
the  meaning  of  it  is  this,  that  you  should  die  to 
yourselves  and  live  to  your  husbands  ;  that  you 
should  count  their  life  your  life,  their  death  your 
destruction  ;  that  you  should  not  care  to  disease 
yourselves  to  please  them  ;  that  you  should  in  all 
things  frame  yourselves  to  their  fancies  ;  that  if  you 
see  them  disposed  to  mirth,  you  should  endeavour  to 
be  pleasant.  If  they  be  solemn,  you  should  be  sad  ; 
if  they  hard,  you  having  ;  if  they  delight  in  hawks, 
that  you  should  love  spaniels  ;  if  they  hunting, 
you  hounds  ;  if  they  good  company,  you  good  house 
keeping  ;  if  they  be  hasty,  that  you  should  be  patient  ; 
if  they  be  jealous,  that  you  should  lay  aside  all  light 
looks  ;  if  they  frown,  that  you  fear  ;  if  they  smile, 
that  you  laugh  ;  if  they  kiss,  that  you  clepe,  or  at 
least  give  them  two  for  one  ;  and  so  that  in  all 
things  you  should  conform  yourselves  to  their  con- 
tentation  :  so  shall  there  be  one  will  in  two  minds, 
one  heart  in  two  bodies,  and  two  bodies  in  one  flesh. 
Methinks  I  hear  my  wife  wish  me  such  a  wife  as  I 
have  spoken  of ;  verily,  good  wife,  you  wish  your 
wealth  great  wealth,  and  God  make  me  worthy  of 
you  wife,  and  your  wish  ;  and  if  I  might  have  my  wish 


ADMETUS  AND  ALCEST  197 

I  am  persuaded  you  should  have  your  wish.  But  if  I 
be  so  good  a  husband  as  Admetus  was  ;  if  I  forego 
father,  friends,  and  living  ;  if  I  be  content  to  change 
joy  for  annoy,  court  for  care,  pleasure  for  pilgrimage, 
for  my  wife's  sake  ;  if  I  had  rather  die  myself  than 
she  should  ;  if  she  being  dead,  with  mournful  cries 
I  move  the  gods  to  raise  her  to  life  again  ;  I  shall 
think  myself  worthy  of  so  good  a  wife  as  Alcest 
was  !  I  shall  hap  to  have  a  wife  who  with  Cleopatra 
will  sting  herself  to  death  with  serpents  at  the  death 
of  her  Antonius ;  who  with  Hylonome  will  slay 
herself  at  the  death  of  her  Cyllar  ;  who  with  Singer 
will  vanish  away  into  air  for  the  loss  of  her  Picus ; 
and  who  with  Alcest  will  be  content  to  lose  her  life 
to  preserve  her  Admetus ! 


END    OF    VOL.   I. 


RICHARD  CLAY  &  SONS,  LIMITED, 

BREAD  STREET  HILL,  E.G.,  AND 

BUNGAY,  SUFFOLK. 


Robarts  Library 

°UE    DATE: 


Please  return  books  to  the 
Library  to  which  they  belong 

For  Touch  Tone  telephone 

renewals  ran    07-1